Title: The Ambassadors
Subject:
Author: Henry James
Keywords:
Creator:
PDF Version: 1.2
Page No 1
The Ambassadors
Henry James
Page No 2
Table of Contents
The Ambassadors ................................................................................................................................................1
Henry James .............................................................................................................................................1
The Ambassadors
i
Page No 3
The Ambassadors
Henry James
Preface
Book I
Chapter I
Chapter II
Chapter III
Book II
Chapter I
Chapter II
Book III
Chapter I
Chapter II
Book IV
Chapter I
Chapter II
Book V
Chapter I
Chapter II
Chapter III
Book VI
Chapter I
Chapter II
Chapter III
Book VII
Chapter I
Chapter II
Chapter III
Book VIII
Chapter I
Chapter II
Chapter III
Book IX
Chapter I
Chapter II
Chapter III
Book X
Chapter I
Chapter II
Chapter III
Book XI
Chapter I
Chapter II
Chapter III
Chapter IV
Book XII
Chapter I
Chapter II
The Ambassadors 1
Page No 4
Chapter III
Volume I
Preface
Nothing is more easy than to state the subject of "The Ambassadors," which first appeared in twelve numbers
of _The North American Review_ (1903) and was published as a whole the same year. The situation involved
is gathered up betimes, that is in the second chapter of Book Fifth, for the reader's benefit, into as few words
as possible planted or "sunk," stiffly and saliently, in the centre of the current, almost perhaps to the
obstruction of traffic. Never can a composition of this sort have sprung straighter from a dropped grain of
suggestion, and never can that grain, developed, overgrown and smothered, have yet lurked more in the mass
as an independent particle. The whole case, in fine, is in Lambert Strether's irrepressible outbreak to little
Bilham on the Sunday afternoon in Gloriani's garden, the candour with which he yields, for his young friend's
enlightenment, to the charming admonition of that crisis. The idea of the tale resides indeed in the very fact
that an hour of such unprecedented ease should have been felt by him AS a crisis, and he is at pains to
express it for us as neatly as we could desire. The remarks to which he thus gives utterance contain the
essence of "The Ambassadors," his fingers close, before he has done, round the stem of the fullblown
flower; which, after that fashion, he continues officiously to present to us. "Live all you can; it's a mistake not
to. It doesn't so much matter what you do in particular so long as you have your life. If you haven't had that
what HAVE you had? I'm too oldtoo old at any rate for what I see. What one loses one loses; make no
mistake about that. Still, we have the illusion of freedom; therefore don't, like me today, be without the
memory of that illusion. I was either, at the right time, too stupid or too intelligent to have it, and now I'm a
case of reaction against the mistake. Do what you like so long as you don't make it. For it WAS a mistake.
Live, live!" Such is the gist of Strether's appeal to the impressed youth, whom he likes and whom he desires
to befriend; the word "mistake" occurs several times, it will be seen, in the course of his remarks which
gives the measure of the signal warning he feels attached to his case. He has accordingly missed too much,
though perhaps after all constitutionally qualified for a better part, and he wakes up to it in conditions that
press the spring of a terrible question. WOULD there yet perhaps be time for reparation?reparation, that is,
for the injury done his character; for the affront, he is quite ready to say, so stupidly put upon it and in which
he has even himself had so clumsy a hand? The answer to which is that he now at all events SEES; so that the
business of my tale and the march of my action, not to say the precious moral of everything, is just my
demonstration of this process of vision.
Nothing can exceed the closeness with which the whole fits again into its germ. That had been given me
bodily, as usual, by the spoken word, for I was to take the image over exactly as I happened to have met it. A
friend had repeated to me, with great appreciation, a thing or two said to him by a man of distinction, much
his senior, and to which a sense akin to that of Strether's melancholy eloquence might be imputedsaid as
chance would have, and so easily might, in Paris, and in a charming old garden attached to a house of art, and
on a Sunday afternoon of summer, many persons of great interest being present. The observation there
listened to and gathered up had contained part of the "note" that I was to recognise on the spot as to my
purposehad contained in fact the greater part; the rest was in the place and the time and the scene they
sketched: these constituents clustered and combined to give me further support, to give me what I may call
the note absolute. There it stands, accordingly, full in the tideway; driven in, with hard taps, like some strong
stake for the noose of a cable, the swirl of the current roundabout it. What amplified the hint to more than the
bulk of hints in general was the gift with it of the old Paris garden, for in that token were sealed up values
infinitely precious. There was of course the seal to break and each item of the packet to count over and handle
and estimate; but somehow, in the light of the hint, all the elements of a situation of the sort most to my taste
were there. I could even remember no occasion on which, so confronted, I had found it of a livelier interest to
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 2
Page No 5
take stock, in this fashion, of suggested wealth. For I think, verily, that there are degrees of merit in
subjectsin spite of the fact that to treat even one of the most ambiguous with due decency we must for the
time, for the feverish and prejudiced hour, at least figure its merit and its dignity as POSSIBLY absolute.
What it comes to, doubtless, is that even among the supremely goodsince with such alone is it one's theory
of one's honour to be concernedthere is an ideal BEAUTY of goodness the invoked action of which is to
raise the artistic faith to its maximum. Then truly, I hold, one's theme may be said to shine, and that of "The
Ambassadors," I confess, wore this glow for me from beginning to end. Fortunately thus I am able to estimate
this as, frankly, quite the best, "all round," of all my productions; any failure of that justification would have
made such an extreme of complacency publicly fatuous.
I recall then in this connexion no moment of subjective intermittence, never one of those alarms as for a
suspected hollow beneath one's feet, a felt ingratitude in the scheme adopted, under which confidence fails
and opportunity seems but to mock. If the motive of "The Wings of the Dove," as I have noted, was to worry
me at moments by a sealingup of its facethough without prejudice to its again, of a sudden, fairly
grimacing with expressionso in this other business I had absolute conviction and constant clearness to deal
with; it had been a frank proposition, the whole bunch of data, installed on my premises like a monotony of
fine weather. (The order of composition, in these things, I may mention, was reversed by the order of
publication; the earlier written of the two books having appeared as the later.) Even under the weight of my
hero's years I could feel my postulate firm; even under the strain of the difference between those of Madame
de Vionnet and those of Chad Newsome, a difference liable to be denounced as shocking, I could still feel it
serene. Nothing resisted, nothing betrayed, I seem to make out, in this full and sound sense of the matter; it
shed from any side I could turn it to the same golden glow. I rejoiced in the promise of a hero so mature, who
would give me thereby the more to bite intosince it's only into thickened motive and accumulated
character, I think, that the painter of life bites more than a little. My poor friend should have accumulated
character, certainly; or rather would be quite naturally and handsomely possessed of it, in the sense that he
would have, and would always have felt he had, imagination galore, and that this yet wouldn't have wrecked
him. It was immeasurable, the opportunity to "do" a man of imagination, for if THERE mightn't be a chance
to "bite," where in the world might it be? This personage of course, so enriched, wouldn't give me, for his
type, imagination in PREDOMINANCE or as his prime faculty, nor should I, in view of other matters, have
found that convenient. So particular a luxury some occasion, that is, for study of the high gift in
SUPREME command of a case or of a careerwould still doubtless come on the day I should be ready to
pay for it; and till then might, as from far back, remain hung up well in view and just out of reach. The
comparative case meanwhile would serveit was only on the minor scale that I had treated myself even to
comparative cases.
I was to hasten to add however that, happy stopgaps as the minor scale had thus yielded, the instance in hand
should enjoy the advantage of the full range of the major; since most immediately to the point was the
question of that SUPPLEMENT of situation logically involved in our gentleman's impulse to deliver himself
in the Paris garden on the Sunday afternoonor if not involved by strict logic then all ideally and
enchantingly implied in it. (I say "ideally," because I need scarce mention that for development, for
expression of its maximum, my glimmering story was, at the earliest stage, to have nipped the thread of
connexion with the possibilities of the actual reported speaker. HE remains but the happiest of accidents; his
actualities, all too definite, precluded any range of possibilities; it had only been his charming office to
project upon that wide field of the artist's visionwhich hangs there ever in place like the white sheet
suspended for the figures of a child's magiclanterna more fantastic and more moveable shadow.) No
privilege of the teller of tales and the handler of puppets is more delightful, or has more of the suspense and
the thrill of a game of difficulty breathlessly played, than just this business of looking for the unseen and the
occult, in a scheme halfgrasped, by the light or, so to speak, by the clinging scent, of the gage already in
hand. No dreadful old pursuit of the hidden slave with bloodhounds and the rag of association can ever, for
"excitement," I judge, have bettered it at its best. For the dramatist always, by the very law of his genius,
believes not only in a possible right issue from the rightlyconceived tight place; he does much more than
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 3
Page No 6
thishe believes, irresistibly, in the necessary, the precious "tightness" of the place (whatever the issue) on
the strength of any respectable hint. It being thus the respectable hint that I had with such avidity picked up,
what would be the story to which it would most inevitably form the centre? It is part of the charm attendant
on such questions that the "story," with the omens true, as I say, puts on from this stage the authenticity of
concrete existence. It then is, essentiallyit begins to be, though it may more or less obscurely lurk, so that
the point is not in the least what to make of it, but only, very delightfully and very damnably, where to put
one's hand on it.
In which truth resides surely much of the interest of that admirable mixture for salutary application which we
know as art. Art deals with what we see, it must first contribute fullhanded that ingredient; it plucks its
material, otherwise expressed, in the garden of lifewhich material elsewhere grown is stale and uneatable.
But it has no sooner done this than it has to take account of a PROCESSfrom which only when it's the
basest of the servants of man, incurring ignominious dismissal with no "character," does it, and whether
under some muddled pretext of morality or on any other, pusillanimously edge away. The process, that of the
expression, the literal squeezingout, of value is another affairwith which the happy luck of mere finding
has little to do. The joys of finding, at this stage, are pretty well over; that quest of the subject as a whole by
"matching," as the ladies say at the shops, the big piece with the snippet, having ended, we assume, with a
capture. The subject is found, and if the problem is then transferred to the ground of what to do with it the
field opens out for any amount of doing. This is precisely the infusion that, as I submit, completes the strong
mixture. It is on the other hand the part of the business that can least be likened to the chase with horn and
hound. It's all a sedentary part involves as much ciphering, of sorts, as would merit the highest salary paid
to a chief accountant. Not, however, that the chief accountant hasn't HIS gleams of bliss; for the felicity, or at
least the equilibrium of the artist's state dwells less, surely, in the further delightful complications he can
smuggle in than in those he succeeds in keeping out. He sows his seed at the risk of too thick a crop;
wherefore yet again, like the gentlemen who audit ledgers, he must keep his head at any price. In
consequence of all which, for the interest of the matter, I might seem here to have my choice of narrating my
"hunt" for Lambert Strether, of describing the capture of the shadow projected by my friend's anecdote, or of
reporting on the occurrences subsequent to that triumph. But I had probably best attempt a little to glance in
each direction; since it comes to me again and again, over this licentious record, that one's bag of adventures,
conceived or conceivable, has been only halfemptied by the mere telling of one's story. It depends so on
what one means by that equivocal quantity. There is the story of one's hero, and then, thanks to the intimate
connexion of things, the story of one's story itself. I blush to confess it, but if one's a dramatist one's a
dramatist, and the latter imbroglio is liable on occasion to strike me as really the more objective of the two.
The philosophy imputed to him in that beautiful outbreak, the hour there, amid such happy provision, striking
for him, would have been then, on behalf of my man of imagination, to be logically and, as the artless craft of
comedy has it, "led up" to; the probable course to such a goal, the goal of so conscious a predicament, would
have in short to be finely calculated. Where has he come from and why has he come, what is he doing (as we
AngloSaxons, and we only, say, in our foredoomed clutch of exotic aids to expression) in that galere? To
answer these questions plausibly, to answer them as under crossexamination in the witnessbox by counsel
for the prosecution, in other words satisfactorily to account for Strether and for his "peculiar tone," was to
possess myself of the entire fabric. At the same time the clue to its whereabouts would lie in a certain
principle of probability: he wouldn't have indulged in his peculiar tone without a reason; it would take a felt
predicament or a false position to give him so ironic an accent. One hadn't been noting "tones" all one's life
without recognising when one heard it the voice of the false position. The dear man in the Paris garden was
then admirably and unmistakeably IN onewhich was no small point gained; what next accordingly
concerned us was the determination of THIS identity. One could only go by probabilities, but there was the
advantage that the most general of the probabilities were virtual certainties. Possessed of our friend's
nationality, to start with, there was a general probability in his narrower localism; which, for that matter, one
had really but to keep under the lens for an hour to see it give up its secrets. He would have issued, our rueful
worthy, from the very heart of New Englandat the heels of which matter of course a perfect train of secrets
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 4
Page No 7
tumbled for me into the light. They had to be sifted and sorted, and I shall not reproduce the detail of that
process; but unmistakeably they were all there, and it was but a question, auspiciously, of picking among
them. What the "position" would infallibly be, and why, on his hands, it had turned "false"these inductive
steps could only be as rapid as they were distinct. I accounted for everythingand "everything" had by this
time become the most promising quantityby the view that he had come to Paris in some state of mind
which was literally undergoing, as a result of new and unexpected assaults and infusions, a change almost
from hour to hour. He had come with a view that might have been figured by a clear green liquid, say, in a
neat glass phial; and the liquid, once poured into the open cup of APPLICATION, once exposed to the action
of another air, had begun to turn from green to red, or whatever, and might, for all he knew, be on its way to
purple, to black, to yellow. At the still wilder extremes represented perhaps, for all he could say to the
contrary, by a variability so violent, he would at first, naturally, but have gazed in surprise and alarm;
whereby the SITUATION clearly would spring from the play of wildness and the development of extremes. I
saw in a moment that, should this development proceed both with force and logic, my "story" would leave
nothing to be desired. There is always, of course, for the storyteller, the irresistible determinant and the
incalculable advantage of his interest in the story AS SUCH; it is ever, obviously, overwhelmingly, the prime
and precious thing (as other than this I have never been able to see it); as to which what makes for it, with
whatever headlong energy, may be said to pale before the energy with which it simply makes for itself. It
rejoices, none the less, at its best, to seem to offer itself in a light, to seem to know, and with the very last
knowledge, what it's aboutliable as it yet is at moments to be caught by us with its tongue in its cheek and
absolutely no warrant but its splendid impudence. Let us grant then that the impudence is always
therethere, so to speak, for grace and effect and ALLURE; there, above all, because the Story is just the
spoiled child of art, and because, as we are always disappointed when the pampered don't "play up," we like
it, to that extent, to look all its character. It probably does so, in truth, even when we most flatter ourselves
that we negotiate with it by treaty.
All of which, again, is but to say that the STEPS, for my fable, placed themselves with a prompt and, as it
were, functional assurancean air quite as of readiness to have dispensed with logic had I been in fact too
stupid for my clue. Never, positively, none the less, as the links multiplied, had I felt less stupid than for the
determination of poor Strether's errand and for the apprehension of his issue. These things continued to fall
together, as by the neat action of their own weight and form, even while their commentator scratched his head
about them; he easily sees now that they were always well in advance of him. As the case completed itself he
had in fact, from a good way behind, to catch up with them, breathless and a little flurried, as he best could.
THE false position, for our belated man of the world belated because he had endeavoured so long to
escape being one, and now at last had really to face his doomthe false position for him, I say, was
obviously to have presented himself at the gate of that boundless menagerie primed with a moral scheme of
the most approved pattern which was yet framed to break down on any approach to vivid facts; that is to any
at all liberal appreciation of them. There would have been of course the case of the Strether prepared,
wherever presenting himself, only to judge and to feel meanly; but HE would have moved for me, I confess,
enveloped in no legend whatever. The actual man's note, from the first of our seeing it struck, is the note of
discrimination, just as his drama is to become, under stress, the drama of discrimination. It would have been
his blest imagination, we have seen, that had already helped him to discriminate; the element that was for so
much of the pleasure of my cutting thick, as I have intimated, into his intellectual, into his moral substance.
Yet here it was, at the same time, just here, that a shade for a moment fell across the scene.
There was the dreadful little old tradition, one of the platitudes of the human comedy, that people's moral
scheme DOES break down in Paris; that nothing is more frequently observed; that hundreds of thousands of
more or less hypocritical or more or less cynical persons annually visit the place for the sake of the probable
catastrophe, and that I came late in the day to work myself up about it. There was in fine the TRIVIAL
association, one of the vulgarest in the world; but which give me pause no longer, I think, simply because its
vulgarity is so advertised. The revolution performed by Strether under the influence of the most interesting of
great cities was to have nothing to do with any betise of the imputably "tempted" state; he was to be thrown
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 5
Page No 8
forward, rather, thrown quite with violence, upon his lifelong trick of intense reflexion: which friendly test
indeed was to bring him out, through winding passages, through alternations of darkness and light, very much
IN Paris, but with the surrounding scene itself a minor matter, a mere symbol for more things than had been
dreamt of in the philosophy of Woollett. Another surrounding scene would have done as well for our show
could it have represented a place in which Strether's errand was likely to lie and his crisis to await him. The
LIKELY place had the great merit of sparing me preparations; there would have been too many
involvednot at all impossibilities, only rather worrying and delaying difficultiesin positing elsewhere
Chad Newsome's interesting relation, his so interesting complexity of relations. Strether's appointed stage, in
fine, could be but Chad's most luckily selected one. The young man had gone in, as they say, for circumjacent
charm; and where he would have found it, by the turn of his mind, most "authentic," was where his earnest
friend's analysis would most find HIM; as well as where, for that matter, the former's whole analytic faculty
would be led such a wonderful dance.
"The Ambassadors" had been, all conveniently, "arranged for"; its first appearance was from month to month,
in the _North American Review_ during 1903, and I had been open from far back to any pleasant provocation
for ingenuity that might reside in one's actively adoptingso as to make it, in its way, a small compositional
lawrecurrent breaks and resumptions. I had made up my mind here regularly to exploit and enjoy these
often rather rude jolts having found, as I believed an admirable way to it; yet every question of form and
pressure, I easily remember, paled in the light of the major propriety, recognised as soon as really weighed;
that of employing but one centre and keeping it all within my hero's compass. The thing was to be so much
this worthy's intimate adventure that even the projection of his consciousness upon it from beginning to end
without intermission or deviation would probably still leave a part of its value for him, and a fortiori for
ourselves, unexpressed. I might, however, express every grain of it that there would be room foron
condition of contriving a splendid particular economy. Other persons in no small number were to people the
scene, and each with his or her axe to grind, his or her situation to treat, his or her coherency not to fail of, his
or her relation to my leading motive, in a word, to establish and carry on. But Strether's sense of these things,
and Strether's only, should avail me for showing them; I should know them but through his more or less
groping knowledge of them, since his very gropings would figure among his most interesting motions, and a
full observance of the rich rigour I speak of would give me more of the effect I should be most "after" than all
other possible observances together. It would give me a large unity, and that in turn would crown me with the
grace to which the enlightened storyteller will at any time, for his interest, sacrifice if need be all other
graces whatever. I refer of course to the grace of intensity, which there are ways of signally achieving and
ways of signally missingas we see it, all round us, helplessly and woefully missed. Not that it isn't, on the
other hand, a virtue eminently subject to appreciationthere being no strict, no absolute measure of it; so
that one may hear it acclaimed where it has quite escaped one's perception, and see it unnoticed where one
has gratefully hailed it. After all of which I am not sure, either, that the immense amusement of the whole
cluster of difficulties so arrayed may not operate, for the fond fabulist, when judicious not less than fond, as
his best of determinants. That charming principle is always there, at all events, to keep interest fresh: it is a
principle, we remember, essentially ravenous, without scruple and without mercy, appeased with no cheap
nor easy nourishment. It enjoys the costly sacrifice and rejoices thereby in the very odour of difficultyeven
as ogres, with their "Feefawfum!" rejoice in the smell of the blood of Englishmen.
Thus it was, at all events, that the ultimate, though after all so speedy, definition of my gentleman's jobhis
coming out, all solemnly appointed and deputed, to "save" Chad, and his then finding the young man so
disobligingly and, at first, so bewilderingly not lost that a new issue altogether, in the connexion,
prodigiously faces them, which has to be dealt with in a new lightpromised as many calls on ingenuity and
on the higher branches of the compositional art as one could possibly desire. Again and yet again, as, from
book to book, I proceed with my survey, I find no source of interest equal to this verification after the fact, as
I may call it, and the more in detail the better, of the scheme of consistency "gone in" for. As always since
the charm never failsthe retracing of the process from point to point brings back the old illusion. The old
intentions bloom again and flowerin spite of all the blossoms they were to have dropped by the way. This
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 6
Page No 9
is the charm, as I say, of adventure TRANSPOSEDthe thrilling ups and downs, the intricate ins and outs of
the compositional problem, made after such a fashion admirably objective, becoming the question at issue
and keeping the author's heart in his mouth. Such an element, for instance, as his intention that Mrs.
Newsome, away off with her finger on the pulse of Massachusetts, should yet be no less intensely than
circuitously present through the whole thing, should be no less felt as to be reckoned with than the most
direct exhibition, the finest portrayal at first hand could make her, such a sign of artistic good faith, I say,
once it's unmistakeably there, takes on again an actuality not too much impaired by the comparative dimness
of the particular success. Cherished intention too inevitably acts and operates, in the book, about fifty times
as little as I had fondly dreamt it might; but that scarce spoils for me the pleasure of recognising the fifty
ways in which I had sought to provide for it. The mere charm of seeing such an idea constituent, in its degree;
the fineness of the measures takena real extension, if successful, of the very terms and possibilities of
representation and figurationsuch things alone were, after this fashion, inspiring, such things alone were a
gage of the probable success of that dissimulated calculation with which the whole effort was to square. But
oh the cares begotten, none the less, of that same "judicious" sacrifice to a particular form of interest! One's
work should have composition, because composition alone is positive beauty; but all the whileapart from
one's inevitable consciousness too of the dire paucity of readers ever recognising or ever missing positive
beautyhow, as to the cheap and easy, at every turn, how, as to immediacy and facility, and even as to the
commoner vivacity, positive beauty might have to be sweated for and paid for! Once achieved and installed it
may always be trusted to make the poor seeker feel he would have blushed to the roots of his hair for failing
of it; yet, how, as its virtue can be essentially but the virtue of the whole, the wayside traps set in the interest
of muddlement and pleading but the cause of the moment, of the particular bit in itself, have to be kicked out
of the path! All the sophistications in life, for example, might have appeared to muster on behalf of the
menace the menace to a bright varietyinvolved in Strether's having all the subjective "say," as it were, to
himself.
Had I, meanwhile, made him at once hero and historian, endowed him with the romantic privilege of the
"first person"the darkest abyss of romance this, inveterately, when enjoyed on the grand scalevariety,
and many other queer matters as well, might have been smuggled in by a back door. Suffice it, to be brief,
that the first person, in the long piece, is a form foredoomed to looseness and that looseness, never much my
affair, had never been so little so as on this particular occasion. All of which reflexions flocked to the
standard from the momenta very early onethe question of how to keep my form amusing while sticking
so close to my central figure and constantly taking its pattern from him had to be faced. He arrives (arrives at
Chester) as for the dreadful purpose of giving his creator "no end" to tell about himbefore which rigorous
mission the serenest of creators might well have quailed. I was far from the serenest; I was more than agitated
enough to reflect that, grimly deprived of one alternative or one substitute for "telling," I must address myself
tooth and nail to another. I couldn't, save by implication, make other persons tell EACH OTHER about
himblest resource, blest necessity, of the drama, which reaches its effects of unity, all remarkably, by paths
absolutely opposite to the paths of the novel: with other persons, save as they were primarily HIS persons
(not he primarily but one of theirs), I had simply nothing to do. I had relations for him none the less, by the
mercy of Providence, quite as much as if my exhibition was to be a muddle; if I could only by implication
and a show of consequence make other persons tell each other about him, I could at least make him tell
THEM whatever in the world he must; and could so, by the same tokenwhich was a further luxury thrown
insee straight into the deep differences between what that could do for me, or at all events for HIM, and
the large ease of "autobiography." It may be asked why, if one so keeps to one's hero, one shouldn't make a
single mouthful of "method," shouldn't throw the reins on his neck and, letting them flap there as free as in
"Gil Blas" or in "David Copperfield," equip him with the double privilege of subject and objecta course
that has at least the merit of brushing away questions at a sweep. The answer to which is, I think, that one
makes that surrender only if one is prepared NOT to make certain precious discriminations.
The "first person" then, so employed, is addressed by the author directly to ourselves, his possible readers,
whom he has to reckon with, at the best, by our English tradition, so loosely and vaguely after all, so little
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 7
Page No 10
respectfully, on so scant a presumption of exposure to criticism. Strether, on the other hand, encaged and
provided for as "The Ambassadors" encages and provides, has to keep in view proprieties much stiffer and
more salutary than any our straight and credulous gape are likely to bring home to him, has exhibitional
conditions to meet, in a word, that forbid the terrible FLUIDITY of selfrevelation. I may seem not to better
the case for my discrimination if I say that, for my first care, I had thus inevitably to set him up a confidant or
two, to wave away with energy the custom of the seated mass of explanation after the fact, the inserted block
of merely referential narrative, which flourishes so, to the shame of the modern impatience, on the serried
page of Balzac, but which seems simply to appal our actual, our general weaker, digestion. "Harking back to
make up" took at any rate more doing, as the phrase is, not only than the reader of today demands, but than
he will tolerate at any price any call upon him either to understand or remotely to measure; and for the beauty
of the thing when done the current editorial mind in particular appears wholly without sense. It is not,
however, primarily for either of these reasons, whatever their weight, that Strether's friend Waymarsh is so
keenly clutched at, on the threshold of the book, or that no less a pounce is made on Maria Gostreywithout
even the pretext, either, of HER being, in essence, Strether's friend. She is the reader's friend much ratherin
consequence of dispositions that make him so eminently require one; and she acts in that capacity, and
REALLY in that capacity alone, with exemplary devotion from beginning to and of the book. She is an
enrolled, a direct, aid to lucidity; she is in fine, to tear off her mask, the most unmitigated and abandoned of
ficelles. Half the dramatist's art, as we well knowsince if we don't it's not the fault of the proofs that lie
scattered about usis in the use of ficelles; by which I mean in a deep dissimulation of his dependence on
them. Waymarsh only to a slighter degree belongs, in the whole business, less to my subject than to my
treatment of it; the interesting proof, in these connexions, being that one has but to take one's subject for the
stuff of drama to interweave with enthusiasm as many Gostreys as need be.
The material of "The Ambassadors," conforming in this respect exactly to that of "The Wings of the Dove,"
published just before it, is taken absolutely for the stuff of drama; so that, availing myself of the opportunity
given me by this edition for some prefatory remarks on the latter work, I had mainly to make on its behalf the
point of its scenic consistency. It disguises that virtue, in the oddest way in the world, by just LOOKING, as
we turn its pages, as little scenic as possible; but it sharply divides itself, just as the composition before us
does, into the parts that prepare, that tend in fact to overprepare, for scenes, and the parts, or otherwise into
the scenes, that justify and crown the preparation. It may definitely be said, I think, that everything in it that is
not scene (not, I of course mean, complete and functional scene, treating ALL the submitted matter, as by
logical start, logical turn, and logical finish) is discriminated preparation, is the fusion and synthesis of
picture. These alternations propose themselves all recogniseably, I think, from an early stage, as the very
form and figure of "The Ambassadors"; so that, to repeat, such an agent as Miss Gostrey preengaged at a
high salary, but waits in the draughty wing with her shawl and her smellingsalts. Her function speaks at
once for itself, and by the time she has dined with Strether in London and gone to a play with him her
intervention as a ficelle is, I hold, expertly justified. Thanks to it we have treated scenically, and scenically
alone, the whole lumpish question of Strether's "past," which has seen us more happily on the way than
anything else could have done; we have strained to a high lucidity and vivacity (or at least we hope we have)
certain indispensable facts; we have seen our two or three immediate friends all conveniently and profitably
in "action"; to say nothing of our beginning to descry others, of a remoter intensity, getting into motion, even
if a bit vaguely as yet, for our further enrichment. Let my first point be here that the scene in question, that in
which the whole situation at Woollett and the complex forces that have propelled my hero to where this lively
extractor of his value and distiller of his essence awaits him, is normal and entire, is really an excellent
STANDARD scene; copious, comprehensive, and accordingly never short, but with its office as definite as
that of the hammer on the gong of the clock, the office of expressing ALL THAT IS IN the hour.
The "ficelle" character of the subordinate party is as artfully dissimulated, throughout, as may be, and to that
extent that, with the seams or joints of Maria Gostrey's ostensible connectedness taken particular care of, duly
smoothed over, that is, and anxiously kept from showing as "pieced on;" this figure doubtless achieves, after
a fashion, something of the dignity of a prime idea: which circumstance but shows us afresh how many quite
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 8
Page No 11
incalculable but none the less clear sources of enjoyment for the infatuated artist, how many copious springs
of our nevertobeslighted "fun" for the reader and critic susceptible of contagion, may sound their
incidental plash as soon as an artistic process begins to enjoy free development. Exquisitein illustration of
this the mere interest and amusement of such at once "creative" and critical questions as how and where
and why to make Miss Gostrey's false connexion carry itself, under a due high polish, as a real one. Nowhere
is it more of an artful expedient for mere consistency of form, to mention a case, than in the last "scene" of
the book, where its function is to give or to add nothing whatever, but only to express as vividly as possible
certain things quite other than itself and that are of the already fixed and appointed measure. Since, however,
all art is EXPRESSION, and is thereby vividness, one was to find the door open here to any amount of
delightful dissimulation. These verily are the refinements and ecstasies of methodamid which, or certainly
under the influence of any exhilarated demonstration of which, one must keep one's head and not lose one's
way. To cultivate an adequate intelligence for them and to make that sense operative is positively to find a
charm in any produced ambiguity of appearance that is not by the same stroke, and all helplessly, an
ambiguity of sense. To project imaginatively, for my hero, a relation that has nothing to do with the matter
(the matter of my subject) but has everything to do with the manner (the manner of my presentation of the
same) and yet to treat it, at close quarters and for fully economic expression's possible sake, as if it were
important and essentialto do that sort of thing and yet muddle nothing may easily become, as one goes, a
signally attaching proposition; even though it all remains but part and parcel, I hasten to recognise, of the
merely general and related question of expressional curiosity and expressional decency.
I am moved to add after so much insistence on the scenic side of my labour that I have found the steps of
reperusal almost as much waylaid here by quite another style of effort in the same signal interestor have
in other words not failed to note how, even so associated and so discriminated, the finest proprieties and
charms of the nonscenic may, under the right hand for them, still keep their intelligibility and assert their
office. Infinitely suggestive such an observation as this last on the whole delightful head, where
representation is concerned, of possible variety, of effective expressional change and contrast. One would
like, at such an hour as this, for critical licence, to go into the matter of the noted inevitable deviation (from
too fond an original vision) that the exquisite treachery even of the straightest execution may ever be trusted
to inflict even on the most mature planthe case being that, though one's last reconsidered production
always seems to bristle with that particular evidence, "The Ambassadors" would place a flood of such light at
my service. I must attach to my final remark here a different import; noting in the other connexion I just
glanced at that such passages as that of my hero's first encounter with Chad Newsome, absolute attestations
of the nonscenic form though they be, yet lay the firmest hand tooso far at least as intention goeson
representational effect. To report at all closely and completely of what "passes" on a given occasion is
inevitably to become more or less scenic; and yet in the instance I allude to, WITH the conveyance,
expressional curiosity and expressional decency are sought and arrived at under quite another law. The true
inwardness of this may be at bottom but that one of the suffered treacheries has consisted precisely, for
Chad's whole figure and presence, of a direct presentability diminished and compromiseddespoiled, that is,
of its PROPORTIONAL advantage; so that, in a word, the whole economy of his author's relation to him has
at important points to be redetermined. The book, however, critically viewed, is touchingly full of these
disguised and repaired losses, these insidious recoveries, these intensely redemptive consistencies. The pages
in which Mamie Pocock gives her appointed and, I can't but think, duly felt lift to the whole action by the so
inscrutablyapplied sidestroke or shortcut of our just watching and as quite at an angle of vision as yet
untried, her single hour of suspense in the hotel salon, in our partaking of her concentrated study of the sense
of matters bearing on her own case, all the bright warm Paris afternoon, from the balcony that overlooks the
Tuileries gardenthese are as marked an example of the representational virtue that insists here and there on
being, for the charm of opposition and renewal, other than the scenic. It wouldn't take much to make me
further argue that from an equal play of such oppositions the book gathers an intensity that fairly adds to the
dramaticthough the latter is supposed to be the sum of all intensities; or that has at any rate nothing to fear
from juxtaposition with it. I consciously fail to shrink in fact from that extravaganceI risk it rather, for the
sake of the moral involved; which is not that the particular production before us exhausts the interesting
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 9
Page No 12
questions it raises, but that the Novel remains still, under the right persuasion, the most independent, most
elastic, most prodigious of literary forms.
HENRY JAMES.
Book First
I
Strether's first question, when he reached the hotel, was about his friend; yet on his learning that Waymarsh
was apparently not to arrive till evening he was not wholly disconcerted. A telegram from him bespeaking a
room "only if not noisy," reply paid, was produced for the enquirer at the office, so that the understanding
they should meet at Chester rather than at Liverpool remained to that extent sound. The same secret principle,
however, that had prompted Strether not absolutely to desire Waymarsh's presence at the dock, that had led
him thus to postpone for a few hours his enjoyment of it, now operated to make him feel he could still wait
without disappointment. They would dine together at the worst, and, with all respect to dear old
Waymarshif not even, for that matter, to himselfthere was little fear that in the sequel they shouldn't see
enough of each other. The principle I have just mentioned as operating had been, with the most newly
disembarked of the two men, wholly instinctivethe fruit of a sharp sense that, delightful as it would be to
find himself looking, after so much separation, into his comrade's face, his business would be a trifle bungled
should he simply arrange for this countenance to present itself to the nearing steamer as the first "note," of
Europe. Mixed with everything was the apprehension, already, on Strether's part, that it would, at best,
throughout, prove the note of Europe in quite a sufficient degree.
That note had been meanwhilesince the previous afternoon, thanks to this happier devicesuch a
consciousness of personal freedom as he hadn't known for years; such a deep taste of change and of having
above all for the moment nobody and nothing to consider, as promised already, if headlong hope were not too
foolish, to colour his adventure with cool success. There were people on the ship with whom he had easily
consortedso far as ease could up to now be imputed to himand who for the most part plunged straight
into the current that set from the landingstage to London; there were others who had invited him to a tryst at
the inn and had even invoked his aid for a "look round" at the beauties of Liverpool; but he had stolen away
from every one alike, had kept no appointment and renewed no acquaintance, had been indifferently aware of
the number of persons who esteemed themselves fortunate in being, unlike himself, "met," and had even
independently, unsociably, alone, without encounter or relapse and by mere quiet evasion, given his
afternoon and evening to the immediate and the sensible. They formed a qualified draught of Europe, an
afternoon and an evening on the banks of the Mersey, but such as it was he took his potion at least undiluted.
He winced a little, truly, at the thought that Waymarsh might be already at Chester; he reflected that, should
he have to describe himself there as having "got in" so early, it would be difficult to make the interval look
particularly eager; but he was like a man who, elatedly finding in his pocket more money than usual, handles
it a while and idly and pleasantly chinks it before addressing himself to the business of spending. That he was
prepared to be vague to Waymarsh about the hour of the ship's touching, and that he both wanted extremely
to see him and enjoyed extremely the duration of delaythese things, it is to be conceived, were early signs
in him that his relation to his actual errand might prove none of the simplest. He was burdened, poor
Stretherit had better be confessed at the outset with the oddity of a double consciousness. There was
detachment in his zeal and curiosity in his indifference.
After the young woman in the glass cage had held up to him across her counter the palepink leaflet bearing
his friend's name, which she neatly pronounced, he turned away to find himself, in the hall, facing a lady who
met his eyes as with an intention suddenly determined, and whose featuresnot freshly young, not markedly
fine, but on happy terms with each othercame back to him as from a recent vision. For a moment they
stood confronted; then the moment placed her: he had noticed her the day before, noticed her at his previous
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 10
Page No 13
inn, whereagain in the hallshe had been briefly engaged with some people of his own ship's company.
Nothing had actually passed between them, and he would as little have been able to say what had been the
sign of her face for him on the first occasion as to name the ground of his present recognition. Recognition at
any rate appeared to prevail on her own side as wellwhich would only have added to the mystery. All she
now began by saying to him nevertheless was that, having chanced to catch his enquiry, she was moved to
ask, by his leave, if it were possibly a question of Mr. Waymarsh of Milrose ConnecticutMr. Waymarsh
the American lawyer.
"Oh yes," he replied, "my very wellknown friend. He's to meet me here, coming up from Malvern, and I
supposed he'd already have arrived. But he doesn't come till later, and I'm relieved not to have kept him. Do
you know him?" Strether wound up.
It wasn't till after he had spoken that he became aware of how much there had been in him of response; when
the tone of her own rejoinder, as well as the play of something more in her face something more, that is,
than its apparently usual restless light seemed to notify him. "I've met him at Milrosewhere I used
sometimes, a good while ago, to stay; I had friends there who were friends of his, and I've been at his house. I
won't answer for it that he would know me," Strether's new acquaintance pursued; "but I should be delighted
to see him. Perhaps," she added, "I shallfor I'm staying over." She paused while our friend took in these
things, and it was as if a good deal of talk had already passed. They even vaguely smiled at it, and Strether
presently observed that Mr. Waymarsh would, no doubt, be easily to be seen. This, however, appeared to
affect the lady as if she might have advanced too far. She appeared to have no reserves about anything. "Oh,"
she said, "he won't care!"and she immediately thereupon remarked that she believed Strether knew the
Munsters; the Munsters being the people he had seen her with at Liverpool.
But he didn't, it happened, know the Munsters well enough to give the case much of a lift; so that they were
left together as if over the mere laid table of conversation. Her qualification of the mentioned connexion had
rather removed than placed a dish, and there seemed nothing else to serve. Their attitude remained, none the
less, that of not forsaking the board; and the effect of this in turn was to give them the appearance of having
accepted each other with an absence of preliminaries practically complete. They moved along the hall
together, and Strether's companion threw off that the hotel had the advantage of a garden. He was aware by
this time of his strange inconsequence: he had shirked the intimacies of the steamer and had muffled the
shock of Waymarsh only to find himself forsaken, in this sudden case, both of avoidance and of caution. He
passed, under this unsought protection and before he had so much as gone up to his room, into the garden of
the hotel, and at the end of ten minutes had agreed to meet there again, as soon as he should have made
himself tidy, the dispenser of such good assurances. He wanted to look at the town, and they would forthwith
look together. It was almost as if she had been in possession and received him as a guest. Her acquaintance
with the place presented her in a manner as a hostess, and Strether had a rueful glance for the lady in the glass
cage. It was as if this personage had seen herself instantly superseded.
When in a quarter of an hour he came down, what his hostess saw, what she might have taken in with a vision
kindly adjusted, was the lean, the slightly loose figure of a man of the middle height and something more
perhaps than the middle agea man of fiveandfifty, whose most immediate signs were a marked
bloodless brownness of face, a thick dark moustache, of characteristically American cut, growing strong and
falling low, a head of hair still abundant but irregularly streaked with grey, and a nose of bold free
prominence, the even line, the high finish, as it might have been called, of which, had a certain effect of
mitigation. A perpetual pair of glasses astride of this fine ridge, and a line, unusually deep and drawn, the
prolonged penstroke of time, accompanying the curve of the moustache from nostril to chin, did something
to complete the facial furniture that an attentive observer would have seen catalogued, on the spot, in the
vision of the other party to Strether's appointment. She waited for him in the garden, the other party, drawing
on a pair of singularly fresh soft and elastic light gloves and presenting herself with a superficial readiness
which, as he approached her over the small smooth lawn and in the watery English sunshine, he might, with
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 11
Page No 14
his rougher preparation, have marked as the model for such an occasion. She had, this lady, a perfect plain
propriety, an expensive subdued suitability, that her companion was not free to analyse, but that struck him,
so that his consciousness of it was instantly acute, as a quality quite new to him. Before reaching her he
stopped on the grass and went through the form of feeling for something, possibly forgotten, in the light
overcoat he carried on his arm; yet the essence of the act was no more than the impulse to gain time. Nothing
could have been odder than Strether's sense of himself as at that moment launched in something of which the
sense would be quite disconnected from the sense of his past and which was literally beginning there and
then. It had begun in fact already upstairs and before the dressing glass that struck him as blocking further, so
strangely, the dimness of the window of his dull bedroom; begun with a sharper survey of the elements of
Appearance than he had for a long time been moved to make. He had during those moments felt these
elements to be not so much to his hand as he should have liked, and then had fallen back on the thought that
they were precisely a matter as to which help was supposed to come from what he was about to do. He was
about to go up to London, so that hat and necktie might wait. What had come as straight to him as a ball in a
wellplayed gameand caught moreover not less neatlywas just the air, in the person of his friend, of
having seen and chosen, the air of achieved possession of those vague qualities and quantities that
collectively figured to him as the advantage snatched from lucky chances. Without pomp or circumstance,
certainly, as her original address to him, equally with his own response, had been, he would have sketched to
himself his impression of her as: "Well, she's more thoroughly civilized!" If "More thoroughly than
WHOM?" would not have been for him a sequel to this remark, that was just by reason of his deep
consciousness of the bearing of his comparison.
The amusement, at all events, of a civilisation intenser was what familiar compatriot as she was, with the
full tone of the compatriot and the rattling link not with mystery but only with dear dyspeptic
Waymarshshe appeared distinctly to promise. His pause while he felt in his overcoat was positively the
pause of confidence, and it enabled his eyes to make out as much of a case for her, in proportion, as her own
made out for himself. She affected him as almost insolently young; but an easily carried fiveandthirty
could still do that. She was, however, like himself marked and wan; only it naturally couldn't have been
known to him how much a spectator looking from one to the other might have discerned that they had in
common. It wouldn't for such a spectator have been altogether insupposable that, each so finely brown and so
sharply spare, each confessing so to dents of surface and aids to sight, to a disproportionate nose and a head
delicately or grossly grizzled, they might have been brother and sister. On this ground indeed there would
have been a residuum of difference; such a sister having surely known in respect to such a brother the
extremity of separation, and such a brother now feeling in respect to such a sister the extremity of surprise.
Surprise, it was true, was not on the other hand what the eyes of Strether's friend most showed him while she
gave him, stroking her gloves smoother, the time he appreciated. They had taken hold of him straightway
measuring him up and down as if they knew how; as if he were human material they had already in some sort
handled. Their possessor was in truth, it may be communicated, the mistress of a hundred cases or categories,
receptacles of the mind, subdivisions for convenience, in which, from a full experience, she pigeonholed her
fellow mortals with a hand as free as that of a compositor scattering type. She was as equipped in this
particular as Strether was the reverse, and it made an opposition between them which he might well have
shrunk from submitting to if he had fully suspected it. So far as he did suspect it he was on the contrary, after
a short shake of his consciousness, as pleasantly passive as might be. He really had a sort of sense of what she
knew. He had quite the sense that she knew things he didn't, and though this was a concession that in general
he found not easy to make to women, he made it now as goodhumouredly as if it lifted a burden. His eyes
were so quiet behind his eternal nippers that they might almost have been absent without changing his face,
which took its expression mainly, and not least its stamp of sensibility, from other sources, surface and grain
and form. He joined his guide in an instant, and then felt she had profited still better than he by his having
been for the moments just mentioned, so at the disposal of her intelligence. She knew even intimate things
about him that he hadn't yet told her and perhaps never would. He wasn't unaware that he had told her rather
remarkably many for the time, but these were not the real ones. Some of the real ones, however, precisely,
were what she knew.
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 12
Page No 15
They were to pass again through the hall of the inn to get into the street, and it was here she presently
checked him with a question. "Have you looked up my name?"
He could only stop with a laugh. "Have you looked up mine?"
"Oh dear, yesas soon as you left me. I went to the office and asked. Hadn't YOU better do the same?"
He wondered. "Find out who you are?after the uplifted young woman there has seen us thus scrape
acquaintance!"
She laughed on her side now at the shade of alarm in his amusement. "Isn't it a reason the more? If what
you're afraid of is the injury for memy being seen to walk off with a gentleman who has to ask who I
aml assure you I don't in the least mind. Here, however," she continued, "is my card, and as I find there's
something else again I have to say at the office, you can just study it during the moment I leave you."
She left him after he had taken from her the small pasteboard she had extracted from her pocketbook, and he
had extracted another from his own, to exchange with it, before she came back. He read thus the simple
designation "Maria Gostrey," to which was attached, in a corner of the card, with a number, the name of a
street, presumably in Paris, without other appreciable identity than its foreignness. He put the card into his
waistcoat pocket, keeping his own meanwhile in evidence; and as he leaned against the doorpost he met
with the smile of a straying thought what the expanse before the hotel offered to his view. It was positively
droll to him that he should already have Maria Gostrey, whoever she wasof which he hadn't really the least
ideain a place of safe keeping. He had somehow an assurance that he should carefully preserve the little
token he had just tucked in. He gazed with unseeing lingering eyes as he followed some of the implications of
his act, asking himself if he really felt admonished to qualify it as disloyal. It was prompt, it was possibly
even premature, and there was little doubt of the expression of face the sight of it would have produced in a
certain person. But if it was "wrong"why then he had better not have come out at all. At this, poor man,
had he alreadyand even before meeting Waymarsharrived. He had believed he had a limit, but the limit
had been transcended within thirtysix hours. By how long a space on the plane of manners or even of
morals, moreover, he felt still more sharply after Maria Gostrey had come back to him and with a gay
decisive "So now!" led him forth into the world. This counted, it struck him as he walked beside her with
his overcoat on an arm, his umbrella under another and his personal pasteboard a little stiffly retained
between forefinger and thumb, this struck him as really, in comparison his introduction to things. It hadn't
been "Europe" at Liverpool nonot even in the dreadful delightful impressive streets the night beforeto
the extent his present companion made it so. She hadn't yet done that so much as when, after their walk had
lasted a few minutes and he had had time to wonder if a couple of sidelong glances from her meant that he
had best have put on gloves she almost pulled him up with an amused challenge. "But whyfondly as it's so
easy to imagine your clinging to itdon't you put it away? Or if it's an inconvenience to you to carry it, one's
often glad to have one's card back. The fortune one spends in them!"
Then he saw both that his way of marching with his own prepared tribute had affected her as a deviation in
one of those directions he couldn't yet measure, and that she supposed this emblem to be still the one he had
received from her. He accordingly handed her the card as if in restitution, but as soon as she had it she felt the
difference and, with her eyes on it, stopped short for apology. "I like," she observed, "your name."
"Oh," he answered, "you won't have heard of it!" Yet he had his reasons for not being sure but that she
perhaps might.
Ah it was but too visible! She read it over again as one who had never seen it. "'Mr. Lewis Lambert
Strether'"she sounded it almost as freely as for any stranger. She repeated however that she liked
it"particularly the Lewis Lambert. It's the name of a novel of Balzac's."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 13
Page No 16
"Oh I know that!" said Strether.
"But the novel's an awfully bad one."
"I know that too," Strether smiled. To which he added with an irrelevance that was only superficial: "I come
from Woollett Massachusetts." It made her for some reasonthe irrelevance or whateverlaugh. Balzac
had described many cities, but hadn't described Woollett Massachusetts. "You say that," she returned, "as if
you wanted one immediately to know the worst."
"Oh I think it's a thing," he said, "that you must already have made out. I feel it so that I certainly must look
it, speak it, and, as people say there, 'act' it. It sticks out of me, and you knew surely for yourself as soon as
you looked at me."
"The worst, you mean?"
"Well, the fact of where I come from. There at any rate it IS; so that you won't be able, if anything happens,
to say I've not been straight with you."
"I see"and Miss Gostrey looked really interested in the point he had made. "But what do you think of as
happening?"
Though he wasn't shywhich was rather anomalousStrether gazed about without meeting her eyes; a
motion that was frequent with him in talk, yet of which his words often seemed not at all the effect. "Why
that you should find me too hopeless." With which they walked on again together while she answered, as they
went, that the most "hopeless" of her countryfolk were in general precisely those she liked best. All sorts of
other pleasant small thingssmall things that were yet large for himflowered in the air of the occasion, but
the bearing of the occasion itself on matters still remote concerns us too closely to permit us to multiply our
illustrations. Two or three, however, in truth, we should perhaps regret to lose. The tortuous wallgirdle,
long since snapped, of the little swollen city, half held in place by careful civic handswanders in narrow
file between parapets smoothed by peaceful generations, pausing here and there for a dismantled gate or a
bridged gap, with rises and drops, steps up and steps down, queer twists, queer contacts, peeps into homely
streets and under the brows of gables, views of cathedral tower and waterside fields, of huddled English town
and ordered English country. Too deep almost for words was the delight of these things to Strether; yet as
deeply mixed with it were certain images of his inward picture. He had trod this walks in the faroff time, at
twentyfive; but that, instead of spoiling it, only enriched it for present feeling and marked his renewal as a
thing substantial enough to share. It was with Waymarsh he should have shared it. and he was now
accordingly taking from him something that was his due. He looked repeatedly at his watch, and when he had
done so for the fifth time Miss Gostrey took him up.
"You're doing something that you think not right."
It so touched the place that he quite changed colour and his laugh grew almost awkward. "Am I enjoying it as
much as THAT?"
"You're not enjoying it, I think, so much as you ought."
"I see"he appeared thoughtfully to agree. "Great is my privilege."
"Oh it's not your privilege! It has nothing to do with me. It has to do with yourself. Your failure's general."
"Ah there you are!" he laughed. "It's the failure of Woollett. THAT'S general."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 14
Page No 17
"The failure to enjoy," Miss Gostrey explained, "is what I mean."
"Precisely. Woollett isn't sure it ought to enjoy. If it were it would. But it hasn't, poor thing," Strether
continued, "any one to show it how. It's not like me. I have somebody."
They had stopped, in the afternoon sunshineconstantly pausing, in their stroll, for the sharper sense of what
they sawand Strether rested on one of the high sides of the old stony groove of the little rampart. He leaned
back on this support with his face to the tower of the cathedral, now admirably commanded by their station,
the high redbrown mass, square and subordinately spired and crocketed, retouched and restored, but
charming to his longsealed eyes and with the first swallows of the year weaving their flight all round it.
Miss Gostrey lingered near him, full of an air, to which she more and more justified her right, of
understanding the effect of things. She quite concurred. "You've indeed somebody." And she added: "I wish
you WOULD let me show you how!"
"Oh I'm afraid of you!" he cheerfully pleaded.
She kept on him a moment, through her glasses and through his own, a certain pleasant pointedness. "Ah no,
you're not! You're not in the least, thank goodness! If you had been we shouldn't so soon have found
ourselves here together. I think," she comfortably concluded, "you trust me."
"I think I do!but that's exactly what I'm afraid of. I shouldn't mind if I didn't. It's falling thus in twenty
minutes so utterly into your hands. I dare say," Strether continued, "it's a sort of thing you're thoroughly
familiar with; but nothing more extraordinary has ever happened to me."
She watched him with all her kindness. "That means simply that you've recognised mewhich IS rather
beautiful and rare. You see what I am." As on this, however, he protested, with a goodhumoured headshake,
a resignation of any such claim, she had a moment of explanation. "If you'll only come on further as you
HAVE come you'll at any rate make out. My own fate has been too many for me, and I've succumbed to it.
I'm a general guideto 'Europe,' don't you know? I wait for peoplel put them through. I pick them up I
set them down. I'm a sort of superior 'couriermaid.' I'm a companion at large. I take people, as I've told you,
about. I never sought itit has come to me. It has been my fate, and one's fate one accepts. It's a dreadful
thing to have to say, in so wicked a world, but I verily believe that, such as you see me, there's nothing I don't
know. I know all the shops and the pricesbut I know worse things still. I bear on my back the huge load of
our national consciousness, or, in other wordsfor it comes to that of our nation itself. Of what is our
nation composed but of the men and women individually on my shoulders? I don't do it, you know, for any
particular advantage. I don't do it, for instancesome people do, you knowfor money."
Strether could only listen and wonder and weigh his chance. "And yet, affected as you are then to so many of
your clients, you can scarcely be said to do it for love." He waited a moment. "How do we reward you?"
She had her own hesitation, but "You don't!" she finally returned, setting him again in motion. They went on,
but in a few minutes, though while still thinking over what she had said, he once more took out his watch;
mechanically, unconsciously and as if made nervous by the mere exhilaration of what struck him as her
strange and cynical wit. He looked at the hour without seeing it, and then, on something again said by his
companion, had another pause. "You're really in terror of him."
He smiled a smile that he almost felt to be sickly. "Now you can see why I'm afraid of you."
"Because I've such illuminations? Why they're all for your help! It's what I told you," she added, "just now.
You feel as if this were wrong."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 15
Page No 18
He fell back once more, settling himself against the parapet as if to hear more about it. "Then get me out!"
Her face fairly brightened for the joy of the appeal, but, as if it were a question of immediate action, she
visibly considered. "Out of waiting for him?of seeing him at all?"
"Oh nonot that," said poor Strether, looking grave. "I've got to wait for himand I want very much to see
him. But out of the terror. You did put your finger on it a few minutes ago. It's general, but it avails itself of
particular occasions. That's what it's doing for me now. I'm always considering something else; something
else, I mean, than the thing of the moment. The obsession of the other thing is the terror. I'm considering at
present for instance something else than YOU."
She listened with charming earnestness. "Oh you oughtn't to do that!"
"It's what I admit. Make it then impossible."
She continued to think. "Is it really an 'order' from you?that I shall take the job? WILL you give yourself
up?"
Poor Strether heaved his sigh. "If I only could! But that's the deuce of itthat I never can. NoI can't."
She wasn't, however, discouraged. "But you want to at least?"
"Oh unspeakably!"
"Ah then, if you'll try!"and she took over the job, as she had called it, on the spot. "Trust me!" she
exclaimed, and the action of this, as they retraced their steps, was presently to make him pass his hand into
her arm in the manner of a benign dependent paternal old person who wishes to be "nice" to a younger one. If
he drew it out again indeed as they approached the inn this may have been because, after more talk had
passed between them, the relation of age, or at least of experiencewhich, for that matter, had already
played to and fro with some freedomaffected him as incurring a readjustment. It was at all events perhaps
lucky that they arrived in sufficiently separate fashion within range of the hoteldoor. The young lady they
had left in the glass cage watched as if she had come to await them on the threshold. At her side stood a
person equally interested, by his attitude, in their return, and the effect of the sight of whom was instantly to
determine for Strether another of those responsive arrests that we have had so repeatedly to note. He left it to
Miss Gostrey to name, with the fine full bravado as it almost struck him, of her "Mr. Waymarsh!" what was
to have been, whathe more than ever felt as his short stare of suspended welcome took things inwould
have been, but for herself, his doom. It was already upon him even at that distanceMr. Waymarsh was for
HIS part joyless.
II
He had none the less to confess to this friend that evening that he knew almost nothing about her, and it was a
deficiency that Waymarsh, even with his memory refreshed by contact, by her own prompt and lucid
allusions and enquiries, by their having publicly partaken of dinner in her company, and by another stroll, to
which she was not a stranger, out into the town to look at the cathedral by moonlightit was a blank that the
resident of Milrose, though admitting acquaintance with the Munsters, professed himself unable to fill. He
had no recollection of Miss Gostrey, and two or three questions that she put to him about those members of
his circle had, to Strether's observation, the same effect he himself had already more directly feltthe effect
of appearing to place all knowledge, for the time, on this original woman's side. It interested him indeed to
mark the limits of any such relation for her with his friend as there could possibly be a question of, and it
particularly struck him that they were to be marked altogether in Waymarsh's quarter. This added to his own
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 16
Page No 19
sense of having gone far with hergave him an early illustration of a much shorter course. There was a
certitude he immediately graspeda conviction that Waymarsh would quite fail, as it were, and on whatever
degree of acquaintances to profit by her.
There had been after the first interchange among the three a talk of some five minutes in the hall, and then the
two men had adjourned to the garden, Miss Gostrey for the time disappearing. Strether in due course
accompanied his friend to the room he had bespoken and had, before going out, scrupulously visited; where
at the end of another halfhour he had no less discreetly left him. On leaving him he repaired straight to his
own room, but with the prompt effect of feeling the compass of that chamber resented by his condition. There
he enjoyed at once the first consequence of their reunion. A place was too small for him after it that had
seemed large enough before. He had awaited it with something he would have been sorry, have been almost
ashamed not to recognise as emotion, yet with a tacit assumption at the same time that emotion would in the
event find itself relieved. The actual oddity was that he was only more excited; and his excitementto which
indeed he would have found it difficult instantly to give a namebrought him once more downstairs and
caused him for some minutes vaguely to wander. He went once more to the garden; he looked into the public
room, found Miss Gostrey writing letters and backed out; he roamed, fidgeted and wasted time; but he was to
have his more intimate session with his friend before the evening closed.
It was latenot till Strether had spent an hour upstairs with him that this subject consented to betake
himself to doubtful rest. Dinner and the subsequent stroll by moonlighta dream, on Strether's part, of
romantic effects rather prosaically merged in a mere missing of thicker coatshad measurably intervened,
and this midnight conference was the result of Waymarsh's having (when they were free, as he put it, of their
fashionable friend) found the smokingroom not quite what he wanted, and yet bed what he wanted less. His
most frequent form of words was that he knew himself, and they were applied on this occasion to his
certainty of not sleeping. He knew himself well enough to know that he should have a night of prowling
unless he should succeed, as a preliminary, in getting prodigiously tired. If the effort directed to this end
involved till a late hour the presence of Stretherconsisted, that is, in the detention of the latter for full
discoursethere was yet an impression of minor discipline involved for our friend in the picture Waymarsh
made as he sat in trousers and shirt on the edge of his couch. With his long legs extended and his large back
much bent, he nursed alternately, for an almost incredible time, his elbows and his beard. He struck his visitor
as extremely, as almost wilfully uncomfortable; yet what had this been for Strether, from that first glimpse of
him disconcerted in the porch of the hotel, but the predominant notes. The discomfort was in a manner
contagious, as well as also in a manner inconsequent and unfounded; the visitor felt that unless he should get
used to itor unless Waymarsh himself shouldit would constitute a menace for his own prepared, his own
already confirmed, consciousness of the agreeable. On their first going up together to the room Strether had
selected for him Waymarsh had looked it over in silence and with a sigh that represented for his companion,
if not the habit of disapprobation, at least the despair of felicity; and this look had recurred to Strether as the
key of much he had since observed. "Europe," he had begun to gather from these things, had up to now rather
failed of its message to him; he hadn't got into tune with it and had at the end of three months almost
renounced any such expectation.
He really appeared at present to insist on that by just perching there with the gas in his eyes. This of itself
somehow conveyed the futility of single rectifications in a multiform failure. He had a large handsome head
and a large sallow seamed facea striking significant physiognomic total, the upper range of which, the
great political brow, the thick loose hair, the dark fuliginous eyes, recalled even to a generation whose
standard had dreadfully deviated the impressive image, familiar by engravings and busts, of some great
national worthy of the earlier part of the midcentury. He was of the personal typeand it was an element in
the power and promise that in their early time Strether had found in himof the American statesman, the
statesman trained in "Congressional halls," of an elder day. The legend had been in later years that as the
lower part of his face, which was weak, and slightly crooked, spoiled the likeness, this was the real reason for
the growth of his beard, which might have seemed to spoil it for those not in the secret. He shook his mane;
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 17
Page No 20
he fixed, with his admirable eyes, his auditor or his observer; he wore no glasses and had a way, partly
formidable, yet also partly encouraging, as from a representative to a constituent, of looking very hard at
those who approached him. He met you as if you had knocked and he had bidden you enter. Strether, who
hadn't seen him for so long an interval, apprehended him now with a freshness of taste, and had perhaps
never done him such ideal justice. The head was bigger, the eyes finer, than they need have been for the
career; but that only meant, after all, that the career was itself expressive. What it expressed at midnight in the
gasglaring bedroom at Chester was that the subject of it had, at the end of years, barely escaped, by flight in
time, a general nervous collapse. But this very proof of the full life, as the full life was understood at Milrose,
would have made to Strether's imagination an element in which Waymarsh could have floated easily had he
only consented to float. Alas nothing so little resembled floating as the rigour with which, on the edge of his
bed, he hugged his posture of prolonged impermanence. It suggested to his comrade something that always,
when kept up, worried hima person established in a railwaycoach with a forward inclination. It
represented the angle at which poor Waymarsh was to sit through the ordeal of Europe.
Thanks to the stress of occupation, the strain of professions, the absorption and embarrassment of each, they
had not, at home, during years before this sudden brief and almost bewildering reign of comparative ease,
found so much as a day for a meeting; a fact that was in some degree an explanation of the sharpness with
which most of his friend's features stood out to Strether. Those he had lost sight of since the early time came
back to him; others that it was never possible to forget struck him now as sitting, clustered and expectant, like
a somewhat defiant familygroup, on the doorstep of their residence. The room was narrow for its length, and
the occupant of the bed thrust so far a pair of slippered feet that the visitor had almost to step over them in his
recurrent rebounds from his chair to fidget back and forth. There were marks the friends made on things to
talk about, and on things not to, and one of the latter in particular fell like the tap of chalk on the blackboard.
Married at thirty, Waymarsh had not lived with his wife for fifteen years, and it came up vividly between
them in the glare of the gas that Strether wasn't to ask about her. He knew they were still separate and that she
lived at hotels, travelled in Europe, painted her face and wrote her husband abusive letters, of not one of
which, to a certainty, that sufferer spared himself the perusal; but he respected without difficulty the cold
twilight that had settled on this side of his companion's life. It was a province in which mystery reigned and
as to which Waymarsh had never spoken the informing word. Strether, who wanted to do him the highest
justice wherever he COULD do it, singularly admired him for the dignity of this reserve, and even counted it
as one of the groundsgrounds all handled and numberedfor ranking him, in the range of their
acquaintance, as a success. He WAS a success, Waymarsh, in spite of overwork, or prostration, of sensible
shrinkage, of his wife's letters and of his not liking Europe. Strether would have reckoned his own career less
futile had he been able to put into it anything so handsome as so much fine silence. One might one's self
easily have left Mrs. Waymarsh; and one would assuredly have paid one's tribute to the ideal in covering with
that attitude the derision of having been left by her. Her husband had held his tongue and had made a large
income; and these were in especial the achievements as to which Strether envied him. Our friend had had
indeed on his side too a subject for silence, which he fully appreciated; but it was a matter of a different sort,
and the figure of the income he had arrived at had never been high enough to look any one in the face.
"I don't know as I quite see what you require it for. You don't appear sick to speak of." It was of Europe
Waymarsh thus finally spoke.
"Well," said Strether, who fell as much as possible into step, "I guess I don't FEEL sick now that I've started.
But I had pretty well run down before I did start."
Waymarsh raised his melancholy look. "Ain't you about up to your usual average?"
It was not quite pointedly sceptical, but it seemed somehow a plea for the purest veracity, and it thereby
affected our friend as the very voice of Milrose. He had long since made a mental distinction though never
in truth daring to betray itbetween the voice of Milrose and the voice even of Woollett. It was the former
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 18
Page No 21
he felt, that was most in the real tradition. There had been occasions in his past when the sound of it had
reduced him to temporary confusion, and the present, for some reason, suddenly became such another. It was
nevertheless no light matter that the very effect of his confusion should be to make him again prevaricate.
"That description hardly does justice to a man to whom it has done such a lot of good to see YOU."
Waymarsh fixed on his washingstand the silent detached stare with which Milrose in person, as it were,
might have marked the unexpectedness of a compliment from Woollett, and Strether for his part, felt once
more like Woollett in person. "I mean," his friend presently continued, "that your appearance isn't as bad as
I've seen it: it compares favourably with what it was when I last noticed it." On this appearance Waymarsh's
eyes yet failed to rest; it was almost as if they obeyed an instinct of propriety, and the effect was still stronger
when, always considering the basin and jug, he added: "You've filled out some since then."
"I'm afraid I have," Strether laughed: "one does fill out some with all one takes in, and I've taken in, I dare
say, more than I've natural room for. I was dogtired when I sailed." It had the oddest sound of cheerfulness.
"I was dogtired," his companion returned, "when I arrived, and it's this wild hunt for rest that takes all the
life out of me. The fact is, Stretherand it's a comfort to have you here at last to say it to; though I don't
know, after all, that I've really waited; I've told it to people I've met in the carsthe fact is, such a country as
this ain't my KIND of country anyway. There ain't a country I've seen over here that DOES seem my kind.
Oh I don't say but what there are plenty of pretty places and remarkable old things; but the trouble is that I
don't seem to feel anywhere in tune. That's one of the reasons why I suppose I've gained so little. I haven't
had the first sign of that lift I was led to expect." With this he broke out more earnestly. "Look hereI want
to go back."
His eyes were all attached to Strether's now, for he was one of the men who fully face you when they talk of
themselves. This enabled his friend to look at him hard and immediately to appear to the highest advantage in
his eyes by doing so. "That's a genial thing to say to a fellow who has come out on purpose to meet you!"
Nothing could have been finer, on this, than Waymarsh's sombre glow. "HAVE you come out on purpose?"
"Wellvery largely."
"I thought from the way you wrote there was something back of it."
Strether hesitated. "Back of my desire to be with you?"
"Back of your prostration."
Strether, with a smile made more dim by a certain consciousness, shook his head. "There are all the causes of
it!"
"And no particular cause that seemed most to drive you?"
Our friend could at last conscientiously answer. "Yes. One. There IS a matter that has had much to do with
my coming out."
Waymarsh waited a little. "Too private to mention?"
"No, not too privatefor YOU. Only rather complicated."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 19
Page No 22
"Well," said Waymarsh, who had waited again, "I MAY lose my mind over here, but I don't know as I've
done so yet."
"Oh you shall have the whole thing. But not tonight."
Waymarsh seemed to sit stiffer and to hold his elbows tighter. "Why notif I can't sleep?"
"Because, my dear man, I CAN!"
"Then where's your prostration?"
"Just in thatthat I can put in eight hours." And Strether brought it out that if Waymarsh didn't "gain" it was
because he didn't go to bed: the result of which was, in its order, that, to do the latter justice, he permitted his
friend to insist on his really getting settled. Strether, with a kind coercive hand for it, assisted him to this
consummation, and again found his own part in their relation auspiciously enlarged by the smaller touches of
lowering the lamp and seeing to a sufficiency of blanket. It somehow ministered for him to indulgence to feel
Waymarsh, who looked unnaturally big and black in bed, as much tucked in as a patient in a hospital and,
with his covering up to his chin, as much simplified by it He hovered in vague pity, to be brief, while his
companion challenged him out of the bedclothes. "Is she really after you? Is that what's behind?"
Strether felt an uneasiness at the direction taken by his companion's insight, but he played a little at
uncertainty. "Behind my coming out?"
"Behind your prostration or whatever. It's generally felt, you know, that she follows you up pretty close."
Strether's candour was never very far off. "Oh it has occurred to you that I'm literally running away from Mrs.
Newsome?"
"Well, I haven't KNOWN but what you are. You're a very attractive man, Strether. You've seen for yourself,"
said Waymarsh "what that lady downstairs makes of it. Unless indeed," he rambled on with an effect between
the ironic and the anxious, "it's you who are after HER. IS Mrs. Newsome OVER here?" He spoke as with a
droll dread of her.
It made his friendthough rather dimlysmile. "Dear no she's safe, thank goodnessas I think I more and
more feelat home. She thought of coming, but she gave it up. I've come in a manner instead of her; and
come to that extentfor you're right in your inferenceon her business. So you see there IS plenty of
connexion."
Waymarsh continued to see at least all there was. "Involving accordingly the particular one I've referred to?"
Strether took another turn about the room, giving a twitch to his companion's blanket and finally gaining the
door. His feeling was that of a nurse who had earned personal rest by having made everything straight.
"Involving more things than I can think of breaking ground on now. But don't be afraidyou shall have them
from me: you'll probably find yourself having quite as much of them as you can do with. I shallif we keep
togethervery much depend on your impression of some of them."
Waymarsh's acknowledgement of this tribute was characteristically indirect. "You mean to say you don't
believe we WILL keep together?"
"I only glance at the danger," Strether paternally said, "because when I hear you wail to go back I seem to see
you open up such possibilities of folly."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 20
Page No 23
Waymarsh took itsilent a littlelike a large snubbed child "What are you going to do with me?"
It was the very question Strether himself had put to Miss Gostrey, and he wondered if he had sounded like
that. But HE at least could be more definite. "I'm going to take you right down to London."
"Oh I've been down to London!" Waymarsh more softly moaned. "I've no use, Strether, for anything down
there."
"Well," said Strether, goodhumouredly, "I guess you've some use for me."
"So I've got to go?"
"Oh you've got to go further yet."
"Well," Waymarsh sighed, "do your damnedest! Only you WILL tell me before you lead me on all the
way?"
Our friend had again so lost himself, both for amusement and for contrition, in the wonder of whether he had
made, in his own challenge that afternoon, such another figure, that he for an instant missed the thread. "Tell
you?"
"Why what you've got on hand."
Strether hesitated. "Why it's such a matter as that even if I positively wanted I shouldn't be able to keep it
from you."
Waymarsh gloomily gazed. "What does that mean then but that your trip is just FOR her?"
"For Mrs. Newsome? Oh it certainly is, as I say. Very much."
"Then why do you also say it's for me?"
Strether, in impatience, violently played with his latch. "It's simple enough. It's for both of you."
Waymarsh at last turned over with a groan. "Well, I won't marry you!"
"Neither, when it comes to that!" But the visitor had already laughed and escaped.
III
He had told Miss Gostrey he should probably take, for departure with Waymarsh, some afternoon train, and it
thereupon in the morning appeared that this lady had made her own plan for an earlier one. She had
breakfasted when Strether came into the coffeeroom; but, Waymarsh not having yet emerged, he was in
time to recall her to the terms of their understanding and to pronounce her discretion overdone. She was
surely not to break away at the very moment she had created a want. He had met her as she rose from her
little table in a window, where, with the morning papers beside her, she reminded him, as he let her know, of
Major Pendennis breakfasting at his cluba compliment of which she professed a deep appreciation; and he
detained her as pleadingly as if he had alreadyand notably under pressure of the visions of the
nightlearned to be unable to do without her. She must teach him at all events, before she went, to order
breakfast as breakfast was ordered in Europe, and she must especially sustain him in the problem of ordering
for Waymarsh. The latter had laid upon his friend, by desperate sounds through the door of his room, dreadful
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 21
Page No 24
divined responsibilities in respect to beefsteak and orangesresponsibilities which Miss Gostrey took over
with an alertness of action that matched her quick intelligence. She had before this weaned the expatriated
from traditions compared with which the matutinal beefsteak was but the creature of an hour, and it was not
for her, with some of her memories, to falter in the path though she freely enough declared, on reflexion, that
there was always in such cases a choice of opposed policies. "There are times when to give them their head,
you know!"
They had gone to wait together in the garden for the dressing of the meal, and Strether found her more
suggestive than ever "Well, what?"
"Is to bring about for them such a complexity of relationsunless indeed we call it a simplicity!that the
situation HAS to wind itself up. They want to go back."
"And you want them to go!" Strether gaily concluded.
"I always want them to go, and I send them as fast as I can.'
"Oh I knowyou take them to Liverpool."
"Any port will serve in a storm. I'mwith all my other functions an agent for repatriation. I want to
repeople our stricken country. What will become of it else? I want to discourage others."
The ordered English garden, in the freshness of the day, was delightful to Strether, who liked the sound,
under his feet, of the tight fine gravel, packed with the chronic damp, and who had the idlest eye for the deep
smoothness of turf and the clean curves of paths. "Other people?"
"Other countries. Other peopleyes. I want to encourage our own."
Strether wondered. "Not to come? Why then do you 'meet' them since it doesn't appear to be to stop
them?"
"Oh that they shouldn't come is as yet too much to ask. What I attend to is that they come quickly and return
still more so. I meet them to help it to be over as soon as possible, and though I don't stop them I've my way
of putting them through. That's my little system; and, if you want to know," said Maria Gostrey, "it's my real
secret, my innermost mission and use. I only seem, you see, to beguile and approve; but I've thought it all out
and I'm working all the while underground. I can't perhaps quite give you my formula, but I think that
practically I succeed. I send you back spent. So you stay back. Passed through my hands"
"We don't turn up again?" The further she went the further he always saw himself able to follow. "I don't
want your formulaI feel quite enough, as I hinted yesterday, your abysses. Spent!" he echoed. "If that's
how you're arranging so subtly to send me I thank you for the warning."
For a minute, amid the pleasantnesspoetry in tariffed items, but all the more, for guests already convicted,
a challenge to consumptionthey smiled at each other in confirmed fellowship. "Do you call it subtly? It's a
plain poor tale. Besides, you're a special case."
"Oh special casesthat's weak!" She was weak enough, further still, to defer her journey and agree to
accompany the gentlemen on their own, might a separate carriage mark her independence; though it was in
spite of this to befall after luncheon that she went off alone and that, with a tryst taken for a day of her
company in London, they lingered another night. She had, during the morning spent in a way that he was
to remember later on as the very climax of his foretaste, as warm with presentiments, with what he would
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 22
Page No 25
have called collapseshad all sorts of things out with Strether; and among them the fact that though there
was never a moment of her life when she wasn't "due" somewhere, there was yet scarce a perfidy to others of
which she wasn't capable for his sake. She explained moreover that wherever she happened to be she found a
dropped thread to pick up, a ragged edge to repair, some familiar appetite in ambush, jumping out as she
approached, yet appeasable with a temporary biscuit. It became, on her taking the risk of the deviation
imposed on him by her insidious arrangement of his morning meal, a point of honour for her not to fail with
Waymarsh of the larger success too; and her subsequent boast to Strether was that she had made their friend
fareand quite without his knowing what was the matteras Major Pendennis would have fared at the
Megatherium. She had made him breakfast like a gentleman, and it was nothing, she forcibly asserted, to
what she would yet make him do. She made him participate in the slow reiterated ramble with which, for
Strether, the new day amply filled itself; and it was by her art that he somehow had the air, on the ramparts
and in the Rows, of carrying a point of his own.
The three strolled and stared and gossiped, or at least the two did; the case really yielding for their comrade,
if analysed, but the element of stricken silence. This element indeed affected Strether as charged with audible
rumblings, but he was conscious of the care of taking it explicitly as a sign of pleasant peace. He wouldn't
appeal too much, for that provoked stiffness; yet he wouldn't be too freely tacit, for that suggested giving up.
Waymarsh himself adhered to an ambiguous dumbness that might have represented either the growth of a
perception or the despair of one; and at times and in placeswhere the lowbrowed galleries were darkest,
the opposite gables queerest, the solicitations of every kind densestthe others caught him fixing hard some
object of minor interest, fixing even at moments nothing discernible, as if he were indulging it with a truce.
When he met Strether's eye on such occasions he looked guilty and furtive, fell the next minute into some
attitude of retractation. Our friend couldn't show him the right things for fear of provoking some total
renouncement, and was tempted even to show him the wrong in order to make him differ with triumph. There
were moments when he himself felt shy of professing the full sweetness of the taste of leisure, and there were
others when he found himself feeling as if his passages of interchange with the lady at his side might fall
upon the third member of their party very much as Mr. Burchell, at Dr. Primrose's fireside, was influenced by
the high flights of the visitors from London. The smallest things so arrested and amused him that he
repeatedly almost apologisedbrought up afresh in explanation his plea of a previous grind. He was aware
at the same time that his grind had been as nothing to Waymarsh's, and he repeatedly confessed that, to cover
his frivolity, he was doing his best for his previous virtue. Do what he might, in any case, his previous virtue
was still there, and it seemed fairly to stare at him out of the windows of shops that were not as the shops of
Woollett, fairly to make him want things that he shouldn't know what to do with. It was by the oddest, the
least admissible of laws demoralising him now; and the way it boldly took was to make him want more
wants. These first walks in Europe were in fact a kind of finely lurid intimation of what one might find at the
end of that process. Had he come back after long years, in something already so like the evening of life, only
to be exposed to it? It was at all events over the shopwindows that he made, with Waymarsh, most free;
though it would have been easier had not the latter most sensibly yielded to the appeal of the merely useful
trades. He pierced with his sombre detachment the plateglass of ironmongers and saddlers, while Strether
flaunted an affinity with the dealers in stamped letterpaper and in smart neckties. Strether was in fact
recurrently shameless in the presence of the tailors, though it was just over the heads of the tailors that his
countryman most loftily looked. This gave Miss Gostrey a grasped opportunity to back up Waymarsh at his
expense. The weary lawyerit was unmistakeable had a conception of dress; but that, in view of some of
the features of the effect produced, was just what made the danger of insistence on it. Strether wondered if he
by this time thought Miss Gostrey less fashionable or Lambert Strether more so; and it appeared probable that
most of the remarks exchanged between this latter pair about passers, figures, faces, personal types,
exemplified in their degree the disposition to talk as "society" talked.
Was what was happening to himself then, was what already HAD happened, really that a woman of fashion
was floating him into society and that an old friend deserted on the brink was watching the force of the
current? When the woman of fashion permitted Stretheras she permitted him at the mostthe purchase of
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 23
Page No 26
a pair of gloves, the terms she made about it, the prohibition of neckties and other items till she should be
able to guide him through the Burlington Arcade, were such as to fall upon a sensitive ear as a challenge to
just imputations. Miss Gostrey was such a woman of fashion as could make without a symptom of vulgar
blinking an appointment for the Burlington Arcade. Mere discriminations about a pair of gloves could thus at
any rate representalways for such sensitive ears as were in questionpossibilities of something that
Strether could make a mark against only as the peril of apparent wantonness. He had quite the consciousness
of his new friend, for their companion, that he might have had of a Jesuit in petticoats, a representative of the
recruiting interests of the Catholic Church. The Catholic Church, for Waymarshthat was to say the enemy,
the monster of bulging eyes and farreaching quivering groping tentacleswas exactly society, exactly the
multiplication of shibboleths, exactly the discrimination of types and tones, exactly the wicked old Rows of
Chester, rank with feudalism; exactly in short Europe.
There was light for observation, however, in an incident that occurred just before they turned back to
luncheon. Waymarsh had been for a quarter of an hour exceptionally mute and distant, and something, or
otherStrether was never to make out exactly what proved, as it were, too much for him after his
comrades had stood for three minutes taking in, while they leaned on an old balustrade that guarded the edge
of the Row, a particularly crooked and huddled streetview. "He thinks us sophisticated, he thinks us
worldly, he thinks us wicked, he thinks us all sorts of queer things," Strether reflected; for wondrous were the
vague quantities our friend had within a couple of short days acquired the habit of conveniently and
conclusively lumping together. There seemed moreover a direct connexion between some such inference and
a sudden grim dash taken by Waymarsh to the opposite side. This movement was startlingly sudden, and his
companions at first supposed him to have espied, to be pursuing, the glimpse of an acquaintance. They next
made out, however, that an open door had instantly received him, and they then recognised him as engulfed
in the establishment of a jeweller, behind whose glittering front he was lost to view. The fact had somehow
the note of a demonstration, and it left each of the others to show a face almost of fear. But Miss Gostrey
broke into a laugh. "What's the matter with him?"
"Well," said Strether, "he can't stand it."
"But can't stand what?"
"Anything. Europe."
"Then how will that jeweller help him?"
Strether seemed to make it out, from their position, between the interstices of arrayed watches, of closehung
dangling gewgaws. "You'll see."
"Ah that's just whatif he buys anythingI'm afraid of: that I shall see something rather dreadful."
Strether studied the finer appearances. "He may buy everything."
"Then don't you think we ought to follow him?"
"Not for worlds. Besides we can't. We're paralysed. We exchange a long scared look, we publicly tremble.
The thing is, you see, we 'realise.' He has struck for freedom."
She wondered but she laughed. "Ah what a price to pay! And I was preparing some for him so cheap."
"No, no," Strether went on, frankly amused now; "don't call it that: the kind of freedom you deal in is dear."
Then as to justify himself: "Am I not in MY way trying it? It's this."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 24
Page No 27
"Being here, you mean, with me?''
"Yes, and talking to you as I do. I've known you a few hours, and I've known HIM all my life; so that if the
ease I thus take with you about him isn't magnificent"and the thought of it held him a moment"why it's
rather base."
"It's magnificent!" said Miss Gostrey to make an end of it. "And you should hear," she added, "the ease I
takeand I above all intend to takewith Mr. Waymarsh."
Strether thought. "About ME? Ah that's no equivalent. The equivalent would be Waymarsh's himself serving
me up his remorseless analysis of me. And he'll never do that" he was sadly clear. "He'll never
remorselessly analyse me." He quite held her with the authority of this. "He'll never say a word to you about
me."
She took it in; she did it justice; yet after an instant her reason, her restless irony, disposed of it. "Of course he
won't. For what do you take people, that they're able to say words about anything, able remorselessly to
analyse? There are not many like you and me. It will be only because he's too stupid."
It stirred in her friend a sceptical echo which was at the same time the protest of the faith of years.
"Waymarsh stupid?"
"Compared with you."
Strether had still his eyes on the jeweller's front, and he waited a moment to answer. "He's a success of a kind
that I haven't approached."
"Do you mean he has made money?"
"He makes itto my belief. And I," said Strether, "though with a back quite as bent, have never made
anything. I'm a perfectly equipped failure."
He feared an instant she'd ask him if he meant he was poor; and he was glad she didn't, for he really didn't
know to what the truth on this unpleasant point mightn't have prompted her. She only, however, confirmed
his assertion. "Thank goodness you're a failure it's why I so distinguish you! Anything else today is too
hideous. Look about youlook at the successes. Would you BE one, on your honour? Look, moreover," she
continued, "at me."
For a little accordingly their eyes met. "I see," Strether returned. "You too are out of it."
"The superiority you discern in me," she concurred, "announces my futility. If you knew," she sighed, "the
dreams of my youth! But our realities are what has brought us together. We're beaten brothers in arms."
He smiled at her kindly enough, but he shook his head. "It doesn't alter the fact that you're expensive. You've
cost me already!"
But he had hung fire. "Cost you what?"
"Well, my pastin one great lump. But no matter," he laughed: "I'll pay with my last penny."
Her attention had unfortunately now been engaged by their comrade's return, for Waymarsh met their view as
he came out of his shop. "I hope he hasn't paid," she said, "with HIS last; though I'm convinced he has been
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 25
Page No 28
splendid, and has been so for you."
"Ah nonot that!"
"Then for me?"
"Quite as little." Waymarsh was by this time near enough to show signs his friend could read, though he
seemed to look almost carefully at nothing in particular.
"Then for himself?"
"For nobody. For nothing. For freedom."
"But what has freedom to do with it?"
Strether's answer was indirect. "To be as good as you and me. But different."
She had had time to take in their companion's face; and with it, as such things were easy for her, she took in
all. "Differentyes. But better!"
If Waymarsh was sombre he was also indeed almost sublime. He told them nothing, left his absence
unexplained, and though they were convinced he had made some extraordinary purchase they were never to
learn its nature. He only glowered grandly at the tops of the old gables. "It's the sacred rage," Strether had had
further time to say; and this sacred rage was to become between them, for convenient comprehension, the
description of one of his periodical necessities. It was Strether who eventually contended that it did make him
better than they. But by that time Miss Gostrey was convinced that she didn't want to be better than Strether.
Book Second
I
Those occasions on which Strether was, in association with the exile from Milrose, to see the sacred rage
glimmer through would doubtless have their due periodicity; but our friend had meanwhile to find names for
many other matters. On no evening of his life perhaps, as he reflected, had he had to supply so many as on the
third of his short stay in London; an evening spent by Miss Gostrey's side at one of the theatres, to which he
had found himself transported, without his own hand raised, on the mere expression of a conscientious
wonder. She knew her theatre, she knew her play, as she had triumphantly known, three days running,
everything else, and the moment filled to the brim, for her companion, that apprehension of the interesting
which, whether or no the interesting happened to filter through his guide, strained now to its limits his brief
opportunity. Waymarsh hadn't come with them; he had seen plays enough, he signified, before Strether had
joined himan affirmation that had its full force when his friend ascertained by questions that he had seen
two and a circus. Questions as to what he had seen had on him indeed an effect only less favourable than
questions as to what he hadn't. He liked the former to be discriminated; but how could it be done, Strether
asked of their constant counsellor, without discriminating the latter?
Miss Gostrey had dined with him at his hotel, face to face over a small table on which the lighted candles had
rosecoloured shades; and the rosecoloured shades and the small table and the soft fragrance of the
ladyhad anything to his mere sense ever been so soft?were so many touches in he scarce knew what
positive high picture. He had been to the theatre, even to the opera, in Boston, with Mrs. Newsome, more
than once acting as her only escort; but there had been no little confronted dinner, no pink lights, no whiff of
vague sweetness, as a preliminary: one of the results of which was that at present, mildly rueful, though with
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 26
Page No 29
a sharpish accent, he actually asked himself WHY there hadn't. There was much the same difference in his
impression of the noticed state of his companion, whose dress was "cut down," as he believed the term to be,
in respect to shoulders and bosom, in a manner quite other than Mrs. Newsome's, and who wore round her
throat a broad red velvet band with an antique jewelhe was rather complacently sure it was
antiqueattached to it in front. Mrs. Newsome's dress was never in any degree "cut down," and she never
wore round her throat a broad red velvet band: if she had, moreover, would it ever have served so to carry on
and complicate, as he now almost felt, his vision?
It would have been absurd of him to trace into ramifications the effect of the ribbon from which Miss
Gostrey's trinket depended, had he not for the hour, at the best, been so given over to uncontrolled
perceptions. What was it but an uncontrolled perception that his friend's velvet band somehow added, in her
appearance, to the value of every other itemto that of her smile and of the way she carried her head, to that
of her complexion, of her lips, her teeth, her eyes, her hair? What, certainly, had a man conscious of a man's
work in the world to do with red velvet bands? He wouldn't for anything have so exposed himself as to tell
Miss Gostrey how much he liked hers, yet he HAD none the less not only caught himself in the
actfrivolous, no doubt, idiotic, and above all unexpectedof liking it: he had in addition taken it as a
startingpoint for fresh backward, fresh forward, fresh lateral flights. The manner in which Mrs. Newsome's
throat WAS encircled suddenly represented for him, in an alien order, almost as many things as the manner in
which Miss Gostrey's was. Mrs. Newsome wore, at operatic hours, a black silk dressvery handsome, he
knew it was "handsome"and an ornament that his memory was able further to identify as a ruche. He had
his association indeed with the ruche, but it was rather imperfectly romantic. He had once said to the
wearerand it was as "free" a remark as he had ever made to herthat she looked, with her ruff and other
matters, like Queen Elizabeth; and it had after this in truth been his fancy that, as a consequence of that
tenderness and an acceptance of the idea, the form of this special tribute to the "frill" had grown slightly more
marked. The connexion, as he sat there and let his imagination roam, was to strike him as vaguely pathetic;
but there it all was, and pathetic was doubtless in the conditions the best thing it could possibly be. It had
assuredly existed at any rate; for it seemed now to come over him that no gentleman of his age at Woollett
could ever, to a lady of Mrs. Newsome's, which was not much less than his, have embarked on such a simile.
All sorts of things in fact now seemed to come over him, comparatively few of which his chronicler can hope
for space to mention. It came over him for instance that Miss Gostrey looked perhaps like Mary Stuart:
Lambert Strether had a candour of fancy which could rest for an instant gratified in such an antithesis. It
came over him that never beforeno, literally neverhad a lady dined with him at a public place before
going to the play. The publicity of the place was just, in the matter, for Strether, the rare strange thing; it
affected him almost as the achievement of privacy might have affected a man of a different experience. He
had married, in the faraway years, so young as to have missed the time natural in Boston for taking girls to
the Museum; and it was absolutely true of hint thateven after the close of the period of conscious
detachment occupying the centre of his life, the grey middle desert of the two deaths, that of his wife and that,
ten years later, of his boyhe had never taken any one anywhere. It came over him in especialthough the
monition had, as happened, already sounded, fitfully gleamed, in other formsthat the business he had come
out on hadn't yet been so brought home to him as by the sight of the people about him. She gave him the
impression, his friend, at first, more straight than he got it for himselfgave it simply by saying with
offhand illumination: "Oh yes, they're types!"but after he had taken it he made to the full his own use of
it; both while he kept silence for the four acts and while he talked in the intervals. It was an evening, it was a
world of types, and this was a connexion above all in which the figures and faces in the stalls were
interchangeable with those on the stage.
He felt as if the play itself penetrated him with the naked elbow of his neighbour, a great stripped handsome
redhaired lady who conversed with a gentleman on her other side in stray dissyllables which had for his ear,
in the oddest way in the world, so much sound that he wondered they hadn't more sense; and he recognised
by the same law, beyond the footlights, what he was pleased to take for the very flush of English life. He had
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 27
Page No 30
distracted drops in which he couldn't have said if it were actors or auditors who were most true, and the
upshot of which, each time, was the consciousness of new contacts. However he viewed his job it was "types"
he should have to tackle. Those before him and around him were not as the types of Woollett, where, for that
matter, it had begun to seem to him that there must only have been the male and the female. These made two
exactly, even with the individual varieties. Here, on the other hand, apart from the personal and the sexual
range which might be greater or lessa series of strong stamps had been applied, as it were, from
without; stamps that his observation played with as, before a glass case on a table, it might have passed from
medal to medal and from copper to gold. It befell that in the drama precisely there was a bad woman in a
yellow frock who made a pleasant weak goodlooking young man in perpetual evening dress do the most
dreadful things. Strether felt himself on the whole not afraid of the yellow frock, but he was vaguely anxious
over a certain kindness into which he found himself drifting for its victim. He hadn't come out, he reminded
himself, to be too kind, or indeed to be kind at all, to Chadwick Newsome. Would Chad also be in perpetual
evening dress? He somehow rather hoped itit seemed so to add to THIS young man's general amenability;
though he wondered too if, to fight him with his own weapons, he himself (a thought almost startling) would
have likewise to be. This young man furthermore would have been much more easy to handleat least for
HIMthan appeared probable in respect to Chad.
It came up for him with Miss Gostrey that there were things of which she would really perhaps after all have
heard, and she admitted when a little pressed that she was never quite sure of what she heard as distinguished
from things such as, on occasions like the present, she only extravagantly guessed. "I seem with this freedom,
you see, to have guessed Mr. Chad. He's a young man on whose head high hopes are placed at Woollett; a
young man a wicked woman has got hold of and whom his family over there have sent you out to rescue.
You've accepted the mission of separating him from the wicked woman. Are you quite sure she's very bad for
him?"
Something in his manner showed it as quite pulling him up. "Of course we are. Wouldn't YOU be?"
"Oh I don't know. One never doesdoes one?beforehand. One can only judge on the facts. Yours are
quite new to me; I'm really not in the least, as you see, in possession of them: so it will be awfully interesting
to have them from you. If you're satisfied, that's all that's required. I mean if you're sure you ARE sure: sure it
won't do."
"That he should lead such a life? Rather!"
"Oh but I don't know, you see, about his life; you've not told me about his life. She may be charminghis
life!"
"Charming?"Strether stared before him. "She's base, venalout of the streets."
"I see. And HE?"
"Chad, wretched boy?"
"Of what type and temper is he?" she went on as Strether had lapsed.
"Wellthe obstinate." It was as if for a moment he had been going to say more and had then controlled
himself.
That was scarce what she wished. "Do you like him?"
This time he was prompt. "No. How CAN I?"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 28
Page No 31
"Do you mean because of your being so saddled with him?"
"I'm thinking of his mother," said Strether after a moment. "He has darkened her admirable life." He spoke
with austerity. "He has worried her half to death."
"Oh that's of course odious." She had a pause as if for renewed emphasis of this truth, but it ended on another
note. "Is her life very admirable?"
"Extraordinarily."
There was so much in the tone that Miss Gostrey had to devote another pause to the appreciation of it. "And
has he only HER? I don't mean the bad woman in Paris," she quickly added"for I assure you I shouldn't
even at the best be disposed to allow him more than one. But has he only his mother?"
"He has also a sister, older than himself and married; and they're both remarkably fine women."
"Very handsome, you mean?"
This promptitudealmost, as he might have thought, this precipitation, gave him a brief drop; but he came
up again. "Mrs. Newsome, I think, is handsome, though she's not of course, with a son of twentyeight and a
daughter of thirty, in her very first youth. She married, however, extremely young."
"And is wonderful," Miss Gostrey asked, "for her age?"
Strether seemed to feel with a certain disquiet the pressure of it. "I don't say she's wonderful. Or rather," he
went on the next moment, "I do say it. It's exactly what she ISwonderful. But I wasn't thinking of her
appearance," he explained"striking as that doubtless is. I was thinkingwell, of many other things." He
seemed to look at these as if to mention some of them; then took, pulling himself up, another turn. "About
Mrs. Pocock people may differ."
"Is that the daughter's name'Pocock'?"
"That's the daughter's name," Strether sturdily confessed.
"And people may differ, you mean, about HER beauty?"
"About everything."
"But YOU admire her?"
He gave his friend a glance as to show how he could bear this "I'm perhaps a little afraid of her."
"Oh," said Miss Gostrey, "I see her from here! You may say then I see very fast and very far, but I've already
shown you I do. The young man and the two ladies," she went on, "are at any rate all the family?"
"Quite all. His father has been dead ten years, and there's no brother, nor any other sister. They'd do," said
Strether, "anything in the world for him."
"And you'd do anything in the world for THEM?"
He shifted again; she had made it perhaps just a shade too affirmative for his nerves. "Oh I don't know!"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 29
Page No 32
"You'd do at any rate this, and the 'anything' they'd do is represented by their MAKING you do it."
"Ah they couldn't have comeeither of them. They're very busy people and Mrs. Newsome in particular has
a large full life. She's moreover highly nervousand not at all strong."
"You mean she's an American invalid?"
He carefully distinguished. "There's nothing she likes less than to be called one, but she would consent to be
one of those things, I think," he laughed, "if it were the only way to be the other."
"Consent to be an American in order to be an invalid?"
"No," said Strether, "the other way round. She's at any rate delicate sensitive highstrung. She puts so much
of herself into everything"
Ah Maria knew these things! "That she has nothing left for anything else? Of course she hasn't. To whom do
you say it? Highstrung? Don't I spend my life, for them, jamming down the pedal? I see moreover how it
has told on you."
Strether took this more lightly. "Oh I jam down the pedal too!"
"Well," she lucidly returned, "we must from this moment bear on it together with all our might." And she
forged ahead. "Have they money?"
But it was as if, while her energetic image still held him, her enquiry fell short. "Mrs. Newsome," he wished
further to explain, "hasn't moreover your courage on the question of contact. If she had come it would have
been to see the person herself."
"The woman? Ah but that's courage."
"Noit's exaltation, which is a very different thing. Courage," he, however, accommodatingly threw out, "is
what YOU have."
She shook her head. "You say that only to patch me upto cover the nudity of my want of exaltation. I've
neither the one nor the other. I've mere battered indifference. I see that what you mean," Miss Gostrey
pursued, "is that if your friend HAD come she would take great views, and the great views, to put it simply,
would be too much for her."
Strether looked amused at her notion of the simple, but he adopted her formula. "Everything's too much for
her."
"Ah then such a service as this of yours"
"Is more for her than anything else? Yesfar more. But so long as it isn't too much for ME!"
"Her condition doesn't matter? Surely not; we leave her condition out; we take it, that is, for granted. I see it,
her condition, as behind and beneath you; yet at the same time I see it as bearing you up."
"Oh it does bear me up!" Strether laughed.
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 30
Page No 33
"Well then as yours bears ME nothing more's needed." With which she put again her question. "Has Mrs.
Newsome money?"
This time he heeded. "Oh plenty. That's the root of the evil. There's money, to very large amounts, in the
concern. Chad has had the free use of a great deal. But if he'll pull himself together and come home, all the
same, he'll find his account in it."
She had listened with all her interest. "And I hope to goodness you'll find yours!"
"He'll take up his definite material reward," said Strether without acknowledgement of this. "He's at the
parting of the ways. He can come into the business nowhe can't come later."
"Is there a business?"
"Lord, yesa big brave bouncing business. A roaring trade."
"A great shop?"
"Yesa workshop; a great production, a great industry. The concern's a manufactureand a manufacture
that, if it's only properly looked after, may well be on the way to become a monopoly. It's a little thing they
makemake better, it appears, than other people can, or than other people, at any rate, do. Mr. Newsome,
being a man of ideas, at least in that particular line," Strether explained, "put them on it with great effect, and
gave the place altogether, in his time, an immense lift."
"It's a place in itself?"
"Well, quite a number of buildings; almost a little industrial colony. But above all it's a thing. The article
produced."
"And what IS the article produced?"
Strether looked about him as in slight reluctance to say; then the curtain, which he saw about to rise, came to
his aid. "I'll tell you next time." But when the next time came he only said he'd tell her later onafter they
should have left the theatre; for she had immediately reverted to their topic, and even for himself the picture
of the stage was now overlaid with another image. His postponements, however, made her wonderwonder
if the article referred to were anything bad. And she explained that she meant improper or ridiculous or
wrong. But Strether, so far as that went, could satisfy her. "Unmentionable? Oh no, we constantly talk of it;
we are quite familiar and brazen about it. Only, as a small, trivial, rather ridiculous object of the commonest
domestic use, it's just wanting inwhat shall I say? Well, dignity, or the least approach to distinction. Right
here therefore, with everything about us so grand!" In short he shrank.
"It's a false note?"
"Sadly. It's vulgar."
"But surely not vulgarer than this." Then on his wondering as she herself had done: "Than everything about
us." She seemed a trifle irritated. "What do you take this for?"
"Why forcomparativelydivine! "
"This dreadful London theatre? It's impossible, if you really want to know."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 31
Page No 34
"Oh then," laughed Strether, "I DON'T really want to know!"
It made between them a pause, which she, however, still fascinated by the mystery of the production at
Woollett, presently broke. "'Rather ridiculous'? Clothespins? Saleratus? Shoepolish?"
It brought him round. "Noyou don't even 'burn.' I don't think, you know, you'll guess it."
"How then can I judge how vulgar it is?"
"You'll judge when I do tell you"and he persuaded her to patience. But it may even now frankly be
mentioned that he in the sequel never WAS to tell her. He actually never did so, and it moreover oddly
occurred that by the law, within her, of the incalculable, her desire for the information dropped and her
attitude to the question converted itself into a positive cultivation of ignorance. In ignorance she could
humour her fancy, and that proved a useful freedom. She could treat the little nameless object as indeed
unnameableshe could make their abstention enormously definite. There might indeed have been for
Strether the portent of this in what she next said.
"Is it perhaps then because it's so badbecause your industry as you call it, IS so vulgarthat Mr. Chad
won't come back? Does he feel the taint? Is he staying away not to be mixed up in it?"
"Oh," Strether laughed, "it wouldn't appearwould it?that he feels 'taints'! He's glad enough of the money
from it, and the money's his whole basis. There's appreciation in thatI mean as to the allowance his mother
has hitherto made him. She has of course the resource of cutting this allowance off; but even then he has
unfortunately, and on no small scale, his independent supplymoney left him by his grandfather, her own
father."
"Wouldn't the fact you mention then," Miss Gostrey asked, "make it just more easy for him to be particular?
Isn't he conceivable as fastidious about the sourcethe apparent and public sourceof his income?"
Strether was able quite goodhumouredly to entertain the proposition. "The source of his grandfather's
wealthand thereby of his own share in itwas not particularly noble."
"And what source was it?"
Strether cast about. "Wellpractices."
"In business? Infamies? He was an old swindler?"
"Oh," he said with more emphasis than spirit, "I shan't describe HIM nor narrate his exploits."
"Lord, what abysses! And the late Mr. Newsome then?"
"Well, what about him?"
"Was he like the grandfather?"
"Nohe was on the other side of the house. And he was different."
Miss Gostrey kept it up. "Better?"
Her friend for a moment hung fire. "No."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 32
Page No 35
Her comment on his hesitation was scarce the less marked for being mute. "Thank you. NOW don't you see,"
she went on, "why the boy doesn't come home? He's drowning his shame."
"His shame? What shame?"
"What shame? Comment donc? THE shame."
"But where and when," Strether asked, "is 'THE shame'where is any shametoday? The men I speak
ofthey did as every one does; and (besides being ancient history) it was all a matter of appreciation."
She showed how she understood. "Mrs. Newsome has appreciated?"
"Ah I can't speak for HER!"
"In the midst of such doingsand, as I understand you, profiting by them, she at least has remained
exquisite?"
"Oh I can't talk of her!" Strether said.
"I thought she was just what you COULD talk of. You DON'T trust me," Miss Gostrey after a moment
declared.
It had its effect. "Well, her money is spent, her life conceived and carried on with a large beneficence"
"That's a kind of expiation of wrongs? Gracious," she added before he could speak, "how intensely you make
me see her!"
"If you see her," Strether dropped, "it's all that's necessary."
She really seemed to have her. "I feel that. She IS, in spite of everything, handsome."
This at least enlivened him. "What do you mean by everything?"
"Well, I mean YOU." With which she had one of her swift changes of ground. "You say the concern needs
looking after; but doesn't Mrs. Newsome look after it?"
"So far as possible. She's wonderfully able, but it's not her affair, and her life's a good deal overcharged. She
has many, many things."
"And you also?"
"Oh yesI've many too, if you will."
"I see. But what I mean is," Miss Gostrey amended, "do you also look after the business?"
"Oh no, I don't touch the business."
"Only everything else?"
"Well, yessome things."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 33
Page No 36
"As for instance?"
Strether obligingly thought. "Well, the Review."
"The Review?you have a Review?"
"Certainly. Woollett has a Reviewwhich Mrs. Newsome, for the most part, magnificently pays for and
which I, not at all magnificently, edit. My name's on the cover," Strether pursued, "and I'm really rather
disappointed and hurt that you seem never to have heard of it."
She neglected for a moment this grievance. "And what kind of a Review is it?"
His serenity was now completely restored. "Well, it's green."
"Do you mean in political colour as they say herein thought?"
"No; I mean the cover's greenof the most lovely shade."
"And with Mrs. Newsome's name on it too?"
He waited a little. "Oh as for that you must judge if she peeps out. She's behind the whole thing; but she's of a
delicacy and a discretion!"
Miss Gostrey took it all. "I'm sure. She WOULD be. I don't underrate her. She must be rather a swell."
"Oh yes, she's rather a swell!"
"A Woollett swellbon! I like the idea of a Woollett swell. And you must be rather one too, to be so mixed
up with her."
"Ah no," said Strether, "that's not the way it works."
But she had already taken him up. "The way it worksyou needn't tell me!is of course that you efface
yourself."
"With my name on the cover?" he lucidly objected.
"Ah but you don't put it on for yourself."
"I beg your pardonthat's exactly what I do put it on for. It's exactly the thing that I'm reduced to doing for
myself. It seems to rescue a little, you see, from the wreck of hopes and ambitions, the refuseheap of
disappointments and failures, my one presentable little scrap of an identity."
On this she looked at him as to say many things, but what she at last simply said was: "She likes to see it
there. You're the bigger swell of the two," she immediately continued, "because you think you're not one. She
thinks she IS one. However," Miss Gostrey added, "she thinks you're one too. You're at all events the biggest
she can get hold of." She embroidered, she abounded. "I don't say it to interfere between you, but on the day
she gets hold of a bigger one!" Strether had thrown back his head as in silent mirth over something that
struck him in her audacity or felicity, and her flight meanwhile was already higher. "Therefore close with
her!"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 34
Page No 37
"Close with her?" he asked as she seemed to hang poised.
"Before you lose your chance."
Their eyes met over it. "What do you mean by closing?"
"And what do I mean by your chance? I'll tell you when you tell me all the things YOU don't. Is it her
GREATEST fad?" she briskly pursued.
"The Review?" He seemed to wonder how he could best describe it. This resulted however but in a sketch.
"It's her tribute to the ideal."
"I see. You go in for tremendous things."
"We go in for the unpopular sidethat is so far as we dare."
"And how far DO you dare?"
"Well, she very far. I much less. I don't begin to have her faith. She provides," said Strether, "three fourths of
that. And she provides, as I've confided to you, ALL the money."
It evoked somehow a vision of gold that held for a little Miss Gostrey's eyes, and she looked as if she heard
the bright dollars shovelled in. "I hope then you make a good thing"
"I NEVER made a good thing!" he at once returned.
She just waited. "Don't you call it a good thing to be loved?"
"Oh we're not loved. We're not even hated. We're only just sweetly ignored."
She had another pause. "You don't trust me!" she once more repeated.
"Don't I when I lift the last veil?tell you the very secret of the prisonhouse?"
Again she met his eyes, but to the result that after an instant her own turned away with impatience. "You
don't sell? Oh I'm glad of THAT!" After which however, and before he could protest, she was off again.
"She's just a MORAL swell."
He accepted gaily enough the definition. "YesI really think that describes her."
But it had for his friend the oddest connexion. "How does she do her hair?"
He laughed out. "Beautifully!"
"Ah that doesn't tell me. However, it doesn't matterI know. It's tremendously neata real reproach; quite
remarkably thick and without, as yet, a single strand of white. There!"
He blushed for her realism, but gaped at her truth. "You're the very deuce."
"What else SHOULD I be? It was as the very deuce I pounced on you. But don't let it trouble you, for
everything but the very deuce at our ageis a bore and a delusion, and even he himself, after all, but half
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 35
Page No 38
a joy." With which, on a single sweep of her wing, she resumed. "You assist her to expiatewhich is rather
hard when you've yourself not sinned."
"It's she who hasn't sinned," Strether replied. "I've sinned the most."
"Ah," Miss Gostrey cynically laughed, "what a picture of HER! Have you robbed the widow and the
orphan?"
"I've sinned enough," said Strether.
"Enough for whom? Enough for what?"
"Well, to be where I am."
"Thank you!" They were disturbed at this moment by the passage between their knees and the back of the
seats before them of a gentleman who had been absent during a part of the performance and who now
returned for the close; but the interruption left Miss Gostrey time, before the subsequent hush, to express as a
sharp finality her sense of the moral of all their talk. "I knew you had something up your sleeve!" This
finality, however, left them in its turn, at the end of the play, as disposed to hang back as if they had still
much to say; so that they easily agreed to let every one go before themthey found an interest in waiting.
They made out from the lobby that the night had turned to rain; yet Miss Gostrey let her friend know that he
wasn't to see her home. He was simply to put her, by herself, into a fourwheeler; she liked so in London, of
wet nights after wild pleasures, thinking things over, on the return, in lonely fourwheelers. This was her
great time, she intimated, for pulling herself together. The delays caused by the weather, the struggle for
vehicles at the door, gave them occasion to subside on a divan at the back of the vestibule and just beyond the
reach of the fresh damp gusts from the street. Here Strether's comrade resumed that free handling of the
subject to which his own imagination of it already owed so much. "Does your young friend in Paris like
you?"
It had almost, after the interval, startled him. "Oh I hope not! Why SHOULD he?"
"Why shouldn't he?" Miss Gostrey asked. "That you're coming down on him need have nothing to do with it."
"You see more in it," he presently returned, "than I."
"Of course I see you in it."
"Well then you see more in 'me'!"
"Than you see in yourself? Very likely. That's always one's right. What I was thinking of," she explained, "is
the possible particular effect on him of his milieu."
"Oh his milieu!" Strether really felt he could imagine it better now than three hours before.
"Do you mean it can only have been so lowering?"
"Why that's my very startingpoint."
"Yes, but you start so far back. What do his letters say?"
"Nothing. He practically ignores usor spares us. He doesn't write."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 36
Page No 39
"I see. But there are all the same," she went on, "two quite distinct things thatgiven the wonderful place
he's inmay have happened to him. One is that he may have got brutalised. The other is that he may have
got refined."
Strether staredthis WAS a novelty. "Refined?"
"Oh," she said quietly, "there ARE refinements."
The way of it made him, after looking at her, break into a laugh. "YOU have them!"
"As one of the signs," she continued in the same tone, "they constitute perhaps the worst."
He thought it over and his gravity returned. "Is it a refinement not to answer his mother's letters?"
She appeared to have a scruple, but she brought it out. "Oh I should say the greatest of all."
"Well," said Strether, "I'M quite content to let it, as one of the signs, pass for the worst that I know he
believes he can do what he likes with me."
This appeared to strike her. "How do you know it?"
"Oh I'm sure of it. I feel it in my bones."
"Feel he CAN do it?"
"Feel that he believes he can. It may come to the same thing!" Strether laughed.
She wouldn't, however, have this. "Nothing for you will ever come to the same thing as anything else." And
she understood what she meant, it seemed, sufficiently to go straight on. "You say that if he does break he'll
come in for things at home?"
"Quite positively. He'll come in for a particular chancea chance that any properly constituted young man
would jump at. The business has so developed that an opening scarcely apparent three years ago, but which
his father's will took account of as in certain conditions possible and which, under that will, attaches to Chad's
availing himself of it a large contingent advantage this opening, the conditions having come about, now
simply awaits him. His mother has kept it for him, holding out against strong pressure, till the last possible
moment. It requires, naturally, as it carries with it a handsome 'part,' a large share in profits, his being on the
spot and making a big effort for a big result. That's what I mean by his chance. If he misses it he comes in, as
you say, for nothing. And to see that he doesn't miss it is, in a word, what I've come out for."
She let it all sink in. "What you've come out for then is simply to render him an immense service."
Well, poor Strether was willing to take it so. "Ah if you like."
"He stands, as they say, if you succeed with him, to gain"
"Oh a lot of advantages." Strether had them clearly at his fingers' ends.
"By which you mean of course a lot of money."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 37
Page No 40
"Well, not only. I'm acting with a sense for him of other things too. Consideration and comfort and
securitythe general safety of being anchored by a strong chain. He wants, as I see him, to be protected.
Protected I mean from life."
"Ah voila!"her thought fitted with a click. "From life. What you REALLY want to get him home for is to
marry him."
"Well, that's about the size of it."
"Of course," she said, "it's rudimentary. But to any one in particular?"
He smiled at this, looking a little more conscious. "You get everything out."
For a moment again their eyes met. "You put everything in!"
He acknowledged the tribute by telling her. "To Mamie Pocock."
She wondered; then gravely, even exquisitely, as if to make the oddity also fit: "His own niece?"
"Oh you must yourself find a name for the relation. His brotherinlaw's sister. Mrs. Jim's sisterinlaw."
It seemed to have on Miss Gostrey a certain hardening effect. "And who in the world's Mrs. Jim?"
"Chad's sisterwho was Sarah Newsome. She's marrieddidn't I mention it?to Jim Pocock."
"Ah yes," she tacitly replied; but he had mentioned things! Then, however, with all the sound it could
have, "Who in the world's Jim Pocock?" she asked.
"Why Sally's husband. That's the only way we distinguish people at Woollett," he goodhumoredly
explained.
"And is it a great distinctionbeing Sally's husband?"
He considered. "I think there can be scarcely a greaterunless it may become one, in the future, to be Chad's
wife."
"Then how do they distinguish YOU?"
"They DON'Texcept, as I've told you, by the green cover."
Once more their eyes met on it, and she held him an instant. "The green cover won'tnor will ANY
coveravail you with ME. You're of a depth of duplicity!" Still, she could in her own large grasp of the real
condone it. "Is Mamie a great parti?"
"Oh the greatest we haveour prettiest brightest girl."
Miss Gostrey seemed to fix the poor child. "I know what they CAN be. And with money?"
"Not perhaps with a great deal of thatbut with so much of everything else that we don't miss it. We DON'T
miss money much, you know," Strether added, "in general, in America, in pretty girls."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 38
Page No 41
"No," she conceded; "but I know also what you do sometimes miss. And do you," she asked, "yourself
admire her?"
It was a question, he indicated, that there might be several ways of taking; but he decided after an instant for
the humorous. "Haven't I sufficiently showed you how I admire ANY pretty girl?';
Her interest in his problem was by this time such that it scarce left her freedom, and she kept close to the
facts. "I supposed that at Woollett you wanted themwhat shall I call it? blameless. I mean your young
men for your pretty girls."
"So did I!" Strether confessed. "But you strike there a curious factthe fact that Woollett too accommodates
itself to the spirit of the age and the increasing mildness of manners. Everything changes, and I hold that our
situation precisely marks a date. We SHOULD prefer them blameless, but we have to make the best of them
as we find them. Since the spirit of the age and the increasing mildness send them so much more to Paris"
"You've to take them back as they come. When they DO come. Bon!" Once more she embraced it all, but she
had a moment of thought. "Poor Chad!"
"Ah," said Strether cheerfully "Mamie will save him!"
She was looking away, still in her vision, and she spoke with impatience and almost as if he hadn't
understood her. "YOU'LL save him. That's who'll save him."
"Oh but with Mamie's aid. Unless indeed you mean," he added, "that I shall effect so much more with yours!"
It made her at last again look at him. "You'll do moreas you're so much betterthan all of us put
together."
"I think I'm only better since I've known YOU!" Strether bravely returned.
The depletion of the place, the shrinkage of the crowd and now comparatively quiet withdrawal of its last
elements had already brought them nearer the door and put them in relation with a messenger of whom he
bespoke Miss Gostrey's cab. But this left them a few minutes more, which she was clearly in no mood not to
use. "You've spoken to me of whatby your successMr. Chad stands to gain. But you've not spoken to
me of what you do."
"Oh I've nothing more to gain," said Strether very simply.
She took it as even quite too simple. "You mean you've got it all 'down'? You've been paid in advance?"
"Ah don't talk about payment!" he groaned.
Something in the tone of it pulled her up, but as their messenger still delayed she had another chance and she
put it in another way. "Whatby failuredo you stand to lose?"
He still, however, wouldn't have it. "Nothing!" he exclaimed, and on the messenger's at this instant
reappearing he was able to sink the subject in their responsive advance. When, a few steps up the street,
under a lamp, he had put her into her fourwheeler and she had asked him if the man had called for him no
second conveyance, he replied before the door was closed. "You won't take me with you?"
"Not for the world."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 39
Page No 42
"Then I shall walk."
"In the rain?"
"I like the rain," said Strether. "Goodnight!"
She kept him a moment, while his hand was on the door, by not answering; after which she answered by
repeating her question. "What do you stand to lose?"
Why the question now affected him as other he couldn't have said; he could only this time meet it otherwise.
"Everything."
"So I thought. Then you shall succeed. And to that end I'm yours"
"Ah, dear lady!" he kindly breathed.
"Till death!" said Maria Gostrey. "Goodnight."
II
Strether called, his second morning in Paris, on the bankers of the Rue Scribe to whom his letter of credit was
addressed, and he made this visit attended by Waymarsh, in whose company he had crossed from London
two days before. They had hastened to the Rue Scribe on the morrow of their arrival, but Strether had not
then found the letters the hope of which prompted this errand. He had had as yet none at all; hadn't expected
them in London, but had counted on several in Paris, and, disconcerted now, had presently strolled back to
the Boulevard with a sense of injury that he felt himself taking for as good a start as any other. It would serve,
this spur to his spirit, he reflected, as, pausing at the top of the street, he looked up and down the great foreign
avenue, it would serve to begin business with. His idea was to begin business immediately, and it did much
for him the rest of his day that the beginning of business awaited him. He did little else till night but ask
himself what he should do if he hadn't fortunately had so much to do; but he put himself the question in many
different situations and connexions. What carried him hither and yon was an admirable theory that nothing he
could do wouldn't be in some manner related to what he fundamentally had on hand, or WOULD be
should he happen to have a scruplewasted for it. He did happen to have a scruplea scruple about taking
no definite step till he should get letters; but this reasoning carried it off. A single day to feel his feethe had
felt them as yet only at Chester and in Londonwas he could consider, none too much; and having, as he
had often privately expressed it, Paris to reckon with, he threw these hours of freshness consciously into the
reckoning. They made it continually greater, but that was what it had best be if it was to be anything at all,
and he gave himself up till far into the evening, at the theatre and on the return, after the theatre, along the
bright congested Boulevard, to feeling it grow. Waymarsh had accompanied him this time to the play, and the
two men had walked together, as a first stage, from the Gymnase to the Cafe Riche, into the crowded
"terrace" of which establishmentthe night, or rather the morning, for midnight had struck, being bland and
populousthey had wedged themselves for refreshment. Waymarsh, as a result of some discussion with his
friend, had made a marked virtue of his having now let himself go; and there had been elements of
impression in their halfhour over their watered beerglasses that gave him his occasion for conveying that
he held this compromise with his stiffer self to have become extreme. He conveyed itfor it was still, after
all, his stiffer self who gloomed out of the glare of the terracein solemn silence; and there was indeed a
great deal of critical silence, every way, between the companions, even till they gained the Place de l'Opera,
as to the character of their nocturnal progress.
This morning there WERE lettersletters which had reached London, apparently all together, the day of
Strether's journey, and had taken their time to follow him; so that, after a controlled impulse to go into them
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 40
Page No 43
in the receptionroom of the bank, which, reminding him of the postoffice at Woollett, affected him as the
abutment of some transatlantic bridge, he slipped them into the pocket of his loose grey overcoat with a sense
of the felicity of carrying them off. Waymarsh, who had had letters yesterday, had had them again today,
and Waymarsh suggested in this particular no controlled impulses. The last one he was at all events likely to
be observed to struggle with was clearly that of bringing to a premature close any visit to the Rue Scribe.
Strether had left him there yesterday; he wanted to see the papers, and he had spent, by what his friend could
make out, a succession of hours with the papers. He spoke of the establishment, with emphasis, as a post of
superior observation; just as he spoke generally of his actual damnable doom as a device for hiding from him
what was going on. Europe was best described, to his mind, as an elaborate engine for dissociating the
confined American from that indispensable knowledge, and was accordingly only rendered bearable by these
occasional stations of relief, traps for the arrest of wandering western airs. Strether, on his side, set himself to
walk againhe had his relief in his pocket; and indeed, much as he had desired his budget, the growth of
restlessness might have been marked in him from the moment he had assured himself of the superscription of
most of the missives it contained. This restlessness became therefore his temporary law; he knew he should
recognise as soon as see it the best place of all for settling down with his chief correspondent. He had for the
next hour an accidental air of looking for it in the windows of shops; he came down the Rue de la Paix in the
sun and, passing across the Tuileries and the river, indulged more than onceas if on finding himself
determinedin a sudden pause before the bookstalls of the opposite quay. In the garden of the Tuileries he
had lingered, on two or three spots, to look; it was as if the wonderful Paris spring had stayed him as he
roamed. The prompt Paris morning struck its cheerful notesin a soft breeze and a sprinkled smell, in the
light flit, over the gardenfloor, of bareheaded girls with the buckled strap of oblong boxes, in the type of
ancient thrifty persons basking betimes where terracewalls were warm, in the bluefrocked brasslabelled
officialism of humble rakers and scrapers, in the deep references of a straightpacing priest or the sharp ones
of a whitegaitered redlegged soldier. He watched little brisk figures, figures whose movement was as the
tick of the great Paris clock, take their smooth diagonal from point to point; the air had a taste as of
something mixed with art, something that presented nature as a whitecapped masterchef. The palace was
gone, Strether remembered the palace; and when he gazed into the irremediable void of its site the historic
sense in him might have been freely at playthe play under which in Paris indeed it so often winces like a
touched nerve. He filled out spaces with dim symbols of scenes; he caught the gleam of white statues at the
base of which, with his letters out, he could tilt back a strawbottomed chair. But his drift was, for reasons, to
the other side, and it floated him unspent up the Rue de Seine and as far as the Luxembourg. In the
Luxembourg Gardens he pulled up; here at last he found his nook, and here, on a penny chair from which
terraces, alleys, vistas, fountains, little trees in green tubs, little women in white caps and shrill little girls at
play all sunnily "composed" together, he passed an hour in which the cup of his impressions seemed truly to
overflow. But a week had elapsed since he quitted the ship, and there were more things in his mind than so
few days could account for. More than once, during the time, he had regarded himself as admonished; but the
admonition this morning was formidably sharp. It took as it hadn't done yet the form of a questionthe
question of what he was doing with such an extraordinary sense of escape. This sense was sharpest after he
had read his letters, but that was also precisely why the question pressed. Four of the letters were from Mrs.
Newsome and none of them short; she had lost no time, had followed on his heels while he moved, so
expressing herself that he now could measure the probable frequency with which he should hear. They would
arrive, it would seem, her communications, at the rate of several a week; he should be able to count, it might
even prove, on more than one by each mail. If he had begun yesterday with a small grievance he had
therefore an opportunity to begin today with its opposite. He read the letters successively and slowly,
putting others back into his pocket but keeping these for a long time afterwards gathered in his lap. He held
them there, lost in thought, as if to prolong the presence of what they gave him; or as if at the least to assure
them their part in the constitution of some lucidity. His friend wrote admirably, and her tone was even more
in her style than in her voicehe might almost, for the hour, have had to come this distance to get its full
carrying quality; yet the plentitude of his consciousness of difference consorted perfectly with the deepened
intensity of the connexion. It was the difference, the difference of being just where he was and AS he was,
that formed the escapethis difference was so much greater than he had dreamed it would be; and what he
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 41
Page No 44
finally sat there turning over was the strange logic of his finding himself so free. He felt it in a manner his
duty to think out his state, to approve the process, and when he came in fact to trace the steps and add up the
items they sufficiently accounted for the sum. He had never expectedthat was the truth of itagain to find
himself young, and all the years and other things it had taken to make him so were exactly his present
arithmetic. He had to make sure of them to put his scruple to rest.
It all sprang at bottom from the beauty of Mrs. Newsome's desire that he should be worried with nothing that
was not of the essence of his task; by insisting that he should thoroughly intermit and break she had so
provided for his freedom that she would, as it were, have only herself to thank. Strether could not at this point
indeed have completed his thought by the image of what she might have to thank herself FOR: the image, at
best, of his own likenesspoor Lambert Strether washed up on the sunny strand by the waves of a single day,
poor Lambert Strether thankful for breathingtime and stiffening himself while he gasped. There he was, and
with nothing in his aspect or his posture to scandalise: it was only true that if he had seen Mrs. Newsome
coming he would instinctively have jumped up to walk away a little. He would have come round and back to
her bravely, but he would have had first to pull himself together. She abounded in news of the situation at
home, proved to him how perfectly she was arranging for his absence, told him who would take up this and
who take up that exactly where he had left it, gave him in fact chapter and verse for the moral that nothing
would suffer. It filled for him, this tone of hers, all the air; yet it struck him at the same time as the hum of
vain things. This latter effect was what he tried to justifyand with the success that, grave though the
appearance, he at last lighted on a form that was happy. He arrived at it by the inevitable recognition of his
having been a fortnight before one of the weariest of men. If ever a man had come off tired Lambert Strether
was that man; and hadn't it been distinctly on the ground of his fatigue that his wonderful friend at home had
so felt for him and so contrived? It seemed to him somehow at these instants that, could he only maintain
with sufficient firmness his grasp of that truth, it might become in a manner his compass and his helm. What
he wanted most was some idea that would simplify, and nothing would do this so much as the fact that he
was done for and finished. If it had been in such a light that he had just detected in his cup the dregs of youth,
that was a mere flaw of the surface of his scheme. He was so distinctly faggedout that it must serve
precisely as his convenience, and if he could but consistently be good for little enough he might do
everything he wanted.
Everything he wanted was comprised moreover in a single boonthe common unattainable art of taking
things as they came. He appeared to himself to have given his best years to an active appreciation of the way
they didn't come; but perhapsas they would seemingly here be things quite otherthis long ache might at
last drop to rest. He could easily see that from the moment he should accept the notion of his foredoomed
collapse the last thing he would lack would be reasons and memories. Oh if he SHOULD do the sum no slate
would hold the figures! The fact that he had failed, as he considered, in everything, in each relation and in
half a dozen trades, as he liked luxuriously to put it, might have made, might still make, for an empty present;
but it stood solidly for a crowded past. It had not been, so much achievement missed, a light yoke nor a short
load.[sic] It was at present as if the backward picture had hung there, the long crooked course, grey in the
shadow of his solitude. It had been a dreadful cheerful sociable solitude, a solitude of life or choice, of
community; but though there had been people enough all round it there had been but three or four persons IN
it. Waymarsh was one of these, and the fact struck him just now as marking the record. Mrs. Newsome was
another, and Miss Gostrey had of a sudden shown signs of becoming a third. Beyond, behind them was the
pale figure of his real youth, which held against its breast the two presences paler than itselfthe young wife
he had early lost and the young son he had stupidly sacrificed. He had again and again made out for himself
that he might have kept his little boy, his little dull boy who had died at school of rapid diphtheria, if he had
not in those years so insanely given himself to merely missing the mother. It was the soreness of his remorse
that the child had in all likelihood not really been dullhad been dull, as he had been banished and
neglected, mainly because the father had been unwittingly selfish. This was doubtless but the secret habit of
sorrow, which had slowly given way to time; yet there remained an ache sharp enough to make the spirit, at
the sight now and again of some fair young man just growing up, wince with the thought of an opportunity
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 42
Page No 45
lost. Had ever a man, he had finally fallen into the way of asking himself, lost so much and even done so
much for so little? There had been particular reasons why all yesterday, beyond other days, he should have
had in one ear this cold enquiry. His name on the green cover, where he had put it for Mrs. Newsome,
expressed him doubtless just enough to make the world the world as distinguished, both for more and for
less, from Woollettask who he was. He had incurred the ridicule of having to have his explanation
explained. He was Lambert Strether because he was on the cover, whereas it should have been, for anything
like glory, that he was on the cover because he was Lambert Strether. He would have done anything for Mrs.
Newsome, have been still more ridiculousas he might, for that matter, have occasion to be yet; which came
to saying that this acceptance of fate was all he had to show at fiftyfive.
He judged the quantity as small because it WAS small, and all the more egregiously since it couldn't, as he
saw the case, so much as thinkably have been larger. He hadn't had the gift of making the most of what he
tried, and if he had tried and tried againno one but himself knew how oftenit appeared to have been that
he might demonstrate what else, in default of that, COULD be made. Old ghosts of experiments came back to
him, old drudgeries and delusions, and disgusts, old recoveries with their relapses, old fevers with their chills,
broken moments of good faith, others of still better doubt; adventures, for the most part, of the sort qualified
as lessons. The special spring that had constantly played for him the day before was the
recognitionfrequent enough to surprise himof the promises to himself that he had after his other visit
never kept. The reminiscence today most quickened for him was that of the vow taken in the course of the
pilgrimage that, newlymarried, with the War just over, and helplessly young in spite of it, he had recklessly
made with the creature who was so much younger still. It had been a bold dash, for which they had taken
money set apart for necessities, but kept sacred at the moment in a hundred ways, and in none more so than
by this private pledge of his own to treat the occasion as a relation formed with the higher culture and see
that, as they said at Woollett, it should bear a good harvest. He had believed, sailing home again, that he had
gained something great, and his theorywith an elaborate innocent plan of reading, digesting, coming back
even, every few yearshad then been to preserve, cherish and extend it. As such plans as these had come to
nothing, however, in respect to acquisitions still more precious, it was doubtless little enough of a marvel that
he should have lost account of that handful of seed. Buried for long years in dark corners at any rate these
few germs had sprouted again under fortyeight hours of Paris. The process of yesterday had really been the
process of feeling the general stirred life of connexions long since individually dropped. Strether had become
acquainted even on this ground with short gusts of speculationsudden flights of fancy in Louvre galleries,
hungry gazes through clear plates behind which lemoncoloured volumes were as fresh as fruit on the tree.
There were instants at which he could ask whether, since there had been fundamentally so little question of
his keeping anything, the fate after all decreed for him hadn't been only to BE kept. Kept for something, in
that event, that he didn't pretend, didn't possibly dare as yet to divine; something that made him hover and
wonder and laugh and sigh, made him advance and retreat, feeling half ashamed of his impulse to plunge and
more than half afraid of his impulse to wait. He remembered for instance how he had gone back in the sixties
with lemoncoloured volumes in general on the brain as well as with a dozenselected for his wife tooin
his trunk; and nothing had at the moment shown more confidence than this invocation of the finer taste. They
were still somewhere at home, the dozenstale and soiled and never sent to the binder; but what had become
of the sharp initiation they represented? They represented now the mere sallow paint on the door of the
temple of taste that he had dreamed of raising upa structure he had practically never carried further.
Strether's present highest flights were perhaps those in which this particular lapse figured to him as a symbol,
a symbol of his long grind and his want of odd moments, his want moreover of money, of opportunity, of
positive dignity. That the memory of the vow of his youth should, in order to throb again, have had to wait
for this last, as he felt it, of all his accidentsthat was surely proof enough of how his conscience had been
encumbered. If any further proof were needed it would have been to be found in the fact that, as he perfectly
now saw, he had ceased even to measure his meagreness, a meagreness that sprawled, in this retrospect,
vague and comprehensive, stretching back like some unmapped Hinterland from a rough coastsettlement.
His conscience had been amusing itself for the fortyeight hours by forbidding him the purchase of a book;
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 43
Page No 46
he held off from that, held off from everything; from the moment he didn't yet call on Chad he wouldn't for
the world have taken any other step. On this evidence, however, of the way they actually affected him he
glared at the lemoncoloured covers in confession of the subconsciousness that, all the same, in the great
desert of the years, he must have had of them. The green covers at home comprised, by the law of their
purpose, no tribute to letters; it was of a mere rich kernel of economics, politics, ethics that, glazed and, as
Mrs. Newsome maintained rather against HIS view, preeminently pleasant to touch, they formed the
specious shell. Without therefore any needed instinctive knowledge of what was coming out, in Paris, on the
bright highway, he struck himself at present as having more than once flushed with a suspicion: he couldn't
otherwise at present be feeling so many fears confirmed. There were "movements" he was too late for:
weren't they, with the fun of them, already spent? There were sequences he had missed and great gaps in the
procession: he might have been watching it all recede in a golden cloud of dust. If the playhouse wasn't
closed his seat had at least fallen to somebody else. He had had an uneasy feeling the night before that if he
was at the theatre at allthough he indeed justified the theatre, in the specific sense, and with a
grotesqueness to which his imagination did all honour, as something he owed poor Waymarshhe should
have been there with, and as might have been said, FOR Chad.
This suggested the question of whether he could properly have taken him to such a play, and what effectit
was a point that suddenly rosehis peculiar responsibility might be held in general to have on his choice of
entertainment. It had literally been present to him at the Gymnasewhere one was held moreover
comparatively safethat having his young friend at his side would have been an odd feature of the work of
redemption; and this quite in spite of the fact that the picture presented might well, confronted with Chad's
own private stage, have seemed the pattern of propriety. He clearly hadn't come out in the name of propriety
but to visit unattended equivocal performances; yet still less had he done so to undermine his authority by
sharing them with the graceless youth. Was he to renounce all amusement for the sweet sake of that
authority? and WOULD such renouncement give him for Chad a moral glamour? The little problem bristled
the more by reason of poor Strether's fairly open sense of the irony of things. Were there then sides on which
his predicament threatened to look rather droll to him? Should he have to pretend to believe either to
himself or the wretched boythat there was anything that could make the latter worse? Wasn't some such
pretence on the other hand involved in the assumption of possible processes that would make him better? His
greatest uneasiness seemed to peep at him out of the imminent impression that almost any acceptance of Paris
might give one's authority away. It hung before him this morning, the vast bright Babylon, like some huge
iridescent object, a jewel brilliant and hard, in which parts were not to be discriminated nor differences
comfortably marked. It twinkled and trembled and melted together, and what seemed all surface one moment
seemed all depth the next. It was a place of which, unmistakeably, Chad was fond; wherefore if he, Strether,
should like it too much, what on earth, with such a bond, would become of either of them? It all depended of
coursewhich was a gleam of lighton how the "too much" was measured; though indeed our friend fairly
felt, while he prolonged the meditation I describe, that for himself even already a certain measure had been
reached. It will have been sufficiently seen that he was not a man to neglect any good chance for reflexion.
Was it at all possible for instance to like Paris enough without liking it too much? He luckily however hadn't
promised Mrs. Newsome not to like it at all. He was ready to recognise at this stage that such an engagement
WOULD have tied his hands. The Luxembourg Gardens were incontestably just so adorable at this hour by
reasonin addition to their intrinsic charmof his not having taken it. The only engagement he had taken,
when he looked the thing in the face, was to do what he reasonably could.
It upset him a little none the less and after a while to find himself at last remembering on what current of
association he had been floated so far. Old imaginations of the Latin Quarter had played their part for him,
and he had duly recalled its having been with this scene of rather ominous legend that, like so many young
men in fiction as well as in fact, Chad had begun. He was now quite out of it, with his "home," as Strether
figured the place, in the Boulevard Malesherbes; which was perhaps why, repairing, not to fail of justice
either, to the elder neighbourhood, our friend had felt he could allow for the element of the usual, the
immemorial, without courting perturbation. He was not at least in danger of seeing the youth and the
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 44
Page No 47
particular Person flaunt by together; and yet he was in the very air of whichjust to feel what the early
natural note must have beenhe wished most to take counsel. It became at once vivid to him that he had
originally had, for a few days, an almost envious vision of the boy's romantic privilege. Melancholy Murger,
with Francine and Musette and Rodolphe, at home, in the company of the tattered, oneif he not in his
single self two or threeof the unbound, the papercovered dozen on the shelf; and when Chad had written,
five years ago, after a sojourn then already prolonged to six months, that he had decided to go in for economy
and the real thing, Strether's fancy had quite fondly accompanied him in this migration, which was to convey
him, as they somewhat confusedly learned at Woollett, across the bridges and up the Montagne
SainteGenevieve. This was the regionChad had been quite distinct about itin which the best French,
and many other things, were to be learned at least cost, and in which all sorts of clever fellows, compatriots
there for a purpose, formed an awfully pleasant set. The clever fellows, the friendly countrymen were mainly
young painters, sculptors, architects, medical students; but they were, Chad sagely opined, a much more
profitable lot to be witheven on the footing of not being quite one of themthan the "terrible toughs"
(Strether remembered the edifying discrimination) of the American bars and banks roundabout the Opera.
Chad had thrown out, in the communications following this onefor at that time he did once in a while
communicatethat several members of a band of earnest workers under one of the great artists had taken
him right in, making him dine every night, almost for nothing, at their place, and even pressing him not to
neglect the hypothesis of there being as much "in him" as in any of them. There had been literally a moment
at which it appeared there might be something in him; there had been at any rate a moment at which he had
written that he didn't know but what a month or two more might see him enrolled in some atelier. The season
had been one at which Mrs. Newsome was moved to gratitude for small mercies; it had broken on them all as
a blessing that their absentee HAD perhaps a consciencethat he was sated in fine with idleness, was
ambitious of variety. The exhibition was doubtless as yet not brilliant, but Strether himself, even by that time
much enlisted and immersed, had determined, on the part of the two ladies, a temperate approval and in fact,
as he now recollected, a certain austere enthusiasm.
But the very next thing that happened had been a dark drop of the curtain. The son and brother had not
browsed long on the Montagne SainteGenevievehis effective little use of the name of which, like his
allusion to the best French, appeared to have been but one of the notes of his rough cunning. The light
refreshment of these vain appearances had not accordingly carried any of them very far. On the other hand it
had gained Chad time; it had given him a chance, unchecked, to strike his roots, had paved the way for
initiations more direct and more deep. It was Strether's belief that he had been comparatively innocent before
this first migration, and even that the first effects of the migration would not have been, without some
particular bad accident, to have been deplored. There had been three monthshe had sufficiently figured it
outin which Chad had wanted to try. He HAD tried, though not very hardhe had had his little hour of
good faith. The weakness of this principle in him was that almost any accident attestedly bad enough was
stronger. Such had at any rate markedly been the case for the precipitation of a special series of impressions.
They had proved, successively, these impressionsall of Musette and Francine, but Musette and Francine
vulgarised by the larger evolution of the typeirresistibly sharp: he had "taken up," by what was at the time
to be shrinkingly gathered, as it was scantly mentioned, with one ferociously "interested" little person after
another. Strether had read somewhere of a Latin motto, a description of the hours, observed on a clock by a
traveller in Spain; and he had been led to apply it in thought to Chad's number one, number two, number
three. Omnes vulnerant, ultima necatthey had all morally wounded, the last had morally killed. The last
had been longest in possessionin possession, that is, of whatever was left of the poor boy's finer mortality.
And it hadn't been she, it had been one of her early predecessors, who had determined the second migration,
the expensive return and relapse, the exchange again, as was fairly to be presumed, of the vaunted best
French for some special variety of the worst.
He pulled himself then at last together for his own progress back; not with the feeling that he had taken his
walk in vain. He prolonged it a little, in the immediate neighbourhood, after he had quitted his chair; and the
upshot of the whole morning for him was that his campaign had begun. He had wanted to put himself in
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 45
Page No 48
relation, and he would be hanged if he were NOT in relation. He was that at no moment so much as while,
under the old arches of the Odeon, he lingered before the charming openair array of literature classic and
casual. He found the effect of tone and tint, in the long charged tables and shelves, delicate and appetising;
the impressionsubstituting one kind of lowpriced consommation for anothermight have been that of
one of the pleasant cafes that overlapped, under an awning, to the pavement; but he edged along, grazing the
tables, with his hands firmly behind him. He wasn't there to dip, to consumehe was there to reconstruct. He
wasn't there for his own profitnot, that is, the direct; he was there on some chance of feeling the brush of
the wing of the stray spirit of youth. He felt it in fact, he had it beside him; the old arcade indeed, as his inner
sense listened, gave out the faint sound, as from far off, of the wild waving of wings. They were folded now
over the breasts of buried generations; but a flutter or two lived again in the turned page of shockheaded
slouchhatted loiterers whose young intensity of type, in the direction of pale acuteness, deepened his vision,
and even his appreciation, of racial differences, and whose manipulation of the uncut volume was too often,
however, but a listening at closed doors. He reconstructed a possible groping Chad of three or four years
before, a Chad who had, after all, simplyfor that was the only way to see itbeen too vulgar for his
privilege. Surely it WAS a privilege to have been young and happy just there. Well, the best thing Strether
knew of him was that he had had such a dream.
But his own actual business half an hour later was with a third floor on the Boulevard Malesherbesso much
as that was definite; and the fact of the enjoyment by the thirdfloor windows of a continuous balcony, to
which he was helped by this knowledge, had perhaps something to do with his lingering for five minutes on
the opposite side of the street. There were points as to which he had quite made up his mind, and one of these
bore precisely on the wisdom of the abruptness to which events had finally committed him, a policy that he
was pleased to find not at all shaken as he now looked at his watch and wondered. He HAD announced
himselfsix months before; had written out at least that Chad wasn't to be surprised should he see him some
day turn up. Chad had thereupon, in a few words of rather carefully colourless answer, offered him a general
welcome; and Strether, ruefully reflecting that he might have understood the warning as a hint to hospitality,
a bid for an invitation, had fallen back upon silence as the corrective most to his own taste. He had asked
Mrs. Newsome moreover not to announce him again; he had so distinct an opinion on his attacking his job,
should he attack it at all, in his own way. Not the least of this lady's high merits for him was that he could
absolutely rest on her word. She was the only woman he had known, even at Woollett, as to whom his
conviction was positive that to lie was beyond her art. Sarah Pocock, for instance, her own daughter, though
with social ideals, as they said, in some respects differentSarah who WAS, in her way, aesthetic, had never
refused to human commerce that mitigation of rigour; there were occasions when he had distinctly seen her
apply it. Since, accordingly, at all events, he had had it from Mrs. Newsome that she had, at whatever cost to
her more strenuous view, conformed, in the matter of preparing Chad, wholly to his restrictions, he now
looked up at the fine continuous balcony with a safe sense that if the case had been bungled the mistake was
at least his property. Was there perhaps just a suspicion of that in his present pause on the edge of the
Boulevard and well in the pleasant light?
Many things came over him here, and one of them was that he should doubtless presently know whether he
had been shallow or sharp. Another was that the balcony in question didn't somehow show as a convenience
easy to surrender. Poor Strether had at this very moment to recognise the truth that wherever one paused in
Paris the imagination reacted before one could stop it. This perpetual reaction put a price, if one would, on
pauses; but it piled up consequences till there was scarce room to pick one's steps among them. What call had
he, at such a juncture, for example, to like Chad's very house? High broad clearhe was expert enough to
make out in a moment that it was admirably builtit fairly embarrassed our friend by the quality that, as he
would have said, it "sprang" on him. He had struck off the fancy that it might, as a preliminary, be of service
to him to be seen, by a happy accident, from the thirdstory windows, which took all the March sun, but of
what service was it to find himself making out after a moment that the quality "sprung," the quality produced
by measure and balance, the fine relation of part to part and space to space, was probably aided by the
presence of ornament as positive as it was discreet, and by the complexion of the stone, a cold fair grey,
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 46
Page No 49
warmed and polished a little by lifeneither more nor less than a case of distinction, such a case as he could
only feel unexpectedly as a sort of delivered challenge? Meanwhile, however, the chance he had allowed
forthe chance of being seen in time from the balconyhad become a fact. Two or three of the windows
stood open to the violet air; and, before Strether had cut the knot by crossing, a young man had come out and
looked about him, had lighted a cigarette and tossed the match over, and then, resting on the rail, had given
himself up to watching the life below while he smoked. His arrival contributed, in its order, to keeping
Strether in position; the result of which in turn was that Strether soon felt himself noticed. The young man
began to look at him as in acknowledgement of his being himself in observation.
This was interesting so far as it went, but the interest was affected by the young man's not being Chad.
Strether wondered at first if he were perhaps Chad altered, and then saw that this was asking too much of
alteration. The young man was light bright and alertwith an air too pleasant to have been arrived at by
patching. Strether had conceived Chad as patched, but not beyond recognition. He was in presence, he felt, of
amendments enough as they stood; it was a sufficient amendment that the gentleman up there should be
Chad's friend. He was young too then, the gentleman up therehe was very young; young enough
apparently to be amused at an elderly watcher, to be curious even to see what the elderly watcher would do
on finding himself watched. There was youth in that, there was youth in the surrender to the balcony, there
was youth for Strether at this moment in everything but his own business; and Chad's thus pronounced
association with youth had given the next instant an extraordinary quick lift to the issue. The balcony, the
distinguished front, testified suddenly, for Strether's fancy, to something that was up and up; they placed the
whole case materially, and as by an admirable image, on a level that he found himself at the end of another
moment rejoicing to think he might reach. The young man looked at him still, he looked at the young man;
and the issue, by a rapid process, was that this knowledge of a perched privacy appeared to him the last of
luxuries. To him too the perched privacy was open, and he saw it now but in one lightthat of the only
domicile, the only fireside, in the great ironic city, on which he had the shadow of a claim. Miss Gostrey had
a fireside; she had told him of it, and it was something that doubtless awaited him; but Miss Gostrey hadn't
yet arrivedshe mightn't arrive for days; and the sole attenuation of his excluded state was his vision of the
small, the admittedly secondary hotel in the byestreet from the Rue de la Paix, in which her solicitude for
his purse had placed him, which affected him somehow as all indoor chill, glassroofed court and slippery
staircase, and which, by the same token, expressed the presence of Waymarsh even at times when Waymarsh
might have been certain to be round at the bank. It came to pass before he moved that Waymarsh, and
Waymarsh alone, Waymarsh not only undiluted but positively strengthened, struck him as the present
alternative to the young man in the balcony. When he did move it was fairly to escape that alternative. Taking
his way over the street at last and passing through the portecochere of the house was like consciously
leaving Waymarsh out. However, he would tell him all about it.
Book Third
I
Strether told Waymarsh all about it that very evening, on their dining together at the hotel; which needn't
have happened, he was all the while aware, hadn't he chosen to sacrifice to this occasion a rarer opportunity.
The mention to his companion of the sacrifice was moreover exactly what introduced his recitalor, as he
would have called it with more confidence in his interlocutor, his confession. His confession was that he had
been captured and that one of the features of the affair had just failed to be his engaging himself on the spot
to dinner. As by such a freedom Waymarsh would have lost him he had obeyed his scruple; and he had
likewise obeyed another scruplewhich bore on the question of his himself bringing a guest.
Waymarsh looked gravely ardent, over the finished soup, at this array of scruples; Strether hadn't yet got
quite used to being so unprepared for the consequences of the impression he produced. It was comparatively
easy to explain, however, that he hadn't felt sure his guest would please. The person was a young man whose
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 47
Page No 50
acquaintance he had made but that afternoon in the course of rather a hindered enquiry for another
personan enquiry his new friend had just prevented in fact from being vain. "Oh," said Strether, "I've all
sorts of things to tell you!"and he put it in a way that was a virtual hint to Waymarsh to help him to enjoy
the telling. He waited for his fish, he drank of his wine, he wiped his long moustache, he leaned back in his
chair, he took in the two English ladies who had just creaked past them and whom he would even have
articulately greeted if they hadn't rather chilled the impulse; so that all he could do wasby way of doing
somethingto say "Merci, Francois!" out quite loud when his fish was brought. Everything was there that he
wanted, everything that could make the moment an occasion, that would do beautifullyeverything but what
Waymarsh might give. The little waxed salleamanger was sallow and sociable; Francois, dancing over it,
all smiles, was a man and a brother; the highshouldered patronne, with her highheld, muchrubbed hands,
seemed always assenting exuberantly to something unsaid; the Paris evening in short was, for Strether, in the
very taste of the soup, in the goodness, as he was innocently pleased to think it, of the wine, in the pleasant
coarse texture of the napkin and the crunch of the thickcrusted bread. These all were things congruous with
his confession, and his confession was that he HAD it would come out properly just there if Waymarsh
would only take it properlyagreed to breakfast out, at twelve literally, the next day. He didn't quite know
where; the delicacy of the case came straight up in the remembrance of his new friend's "We'll see; I'll take
you somewhere!"for it had required little more than that, after all, to let him right in. He was affected after
a minute, face to face with his actual comrade, by the impulse to overcolour. There had already been things in
respect to which he knew himself tempted by this perversity. If Waymarsh thought them bad he should at
least have his reason for his discomfort; so Strether showed them as worse. Still, he was now, in his way,
sincerely perplexed.
Chad had been absent from the Boulevard Malesherbeswas absent from Paris altogether; he had learned
that from the concierge, but had nevertheless gone up, and gone upthere were no two ways about itfrom
an uncontrollable, a really, if one would, depraved curiosity. The concierge had mentioned to him that a
friend of the tenant of the troisieme was for the time in possession; and this had been Strether's pretext for a
further enquiry, an experiment carried on, under Chad's roof, without his knowledge. "I found his friend in
fact there keeping the place warm, as he called it, for him; Chad himself being, as appears, in the south. He
went a month ago to Cannes and though his return begins to be looked for it can't be for some days. I might,
you see, perfectly have waited a week; might have beaten a retreat as soon as I got this essential knowledge.
But I beat no retreat; I did the opposite; I stayed, I dawdled, I trifled; above all I looked round. I saw, in fine;
and I don't know what to call itI sniffed. It's a detail, but it's as if there were somethingsomething
very goodTO sniff."
Waymarsh's face had shown his friend an attention apparently so remote that the latter was slightly surprised
to find it at this point abreast with him. "Do you mean a smell? What of?"
"A charming scent. But I don't know."
Waymarsh gave an inferential grunt. "Does he live there with a woman?"
"I don't know."
Waymarsh waited an instant for more, then resumed. "Has he taken her off with him?"
"And will he bring her back?"Strether fell into the enquiry. But he wound it up as before. "I don't know."
The way he wound it up, accompanied as this was with another drop back, another degustation of the
Leoville, another wipe of his moustache and another good word for Francois, seemed to produce in his
companion a slight irritation. "Then what the devil DO you know?"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 48
Page No 51
"Well," said Strether almost gaily, "I guess I don't know anything!" His gaiety might have been a tribute to
the fact that the state he had been reduced to did for him again what had been done by his talk of the matter
with Miss Gostrey at the London theatre. It was somehow enlarging; and the air of that amplitude was now
doubtless more or lessand all for Waymarsh to feelin his further response. "That's what I found out from
the young man."
"But I thought you said you found out nothing."
"Nothing but thatthat I don't know anything."
"And what good does that do you?"
"It's just," said Strether, "what I've come to you to help me to discover. I mean anything about anything over
here. I FELT that, up there. It regularly rose before me in its might. The young man moreoverChad's
friendas good as told me so."
"As good as told you you know nothing about anything?" Waymarsh appeared to look at some one who
might have as good as told HIM. "How old is he?"
"Well, I guess not thirty."
"Yet you had to take that from him?"
"Oh I took a good deal moresince, as I tell you, I took an invitation to dejeuner."
"And are you GOING to that unholy meal?"
"If you'll come with me. He wants you too, you know. I told him about you. He gave me his card," Strether
pursued, "and his name's rather funny. It's John Little Bilham, and he says his two surnames are, on account
of his being small, inevitably used together."
"Well," Waymarsh asked with due detachment from these details, "what's he doing up there?"
"His account of himself is that he's 'only a little artistman.' That seemed to me perfectly to describe him. But
he's yet in the phase of study; this, you know, is the great artschoolto pass a certain number of years in
which he came over. And he's a great friend of Chad's, and occupying Chad's rooms just now because they're
so pleasant. HE'S very pleasant and curious too," Strether added"though he's not from Boston."
Waymarsh looked already rather sick of him. "Where is he from?"
Strether thought. "I don't know that, either. But he's 'notoriously,' as he put it himself, not from Boston."
"Well," Waymarsh moralised from dry depths, "every one can't notoriously be from Boston. Why," he
continued, "is he curious?"
"Perhaps just for THATfor one thing! But really," Strether added, "for everything. When you meet him
you'll see."
"Oh I don't want to meet him," Waymarsh impatiently growled. "Why don't he go home?"
Strether hesitated. "Well, because he likes it over here."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 49
Page No 52
This appeared in particular more than Waymarsh could bear. "He ought then to be ashamed of himself, and,
as you admit that you think so too, why drag him in?"
Strether's reply again took time. "Perhaps I do think so myself though I don't quite yet admit it. I'm not a
bit sureit's again one of the things I want to find out. I liked him, and CAN you like people? But no
matter." He pulled himself up. "There's no doubt I want you to come down on me and squash me."
Waymarsh helped himself to the next course, which, however proving not the dish he had just noted as
supplied to the English ladies, had the effect of causing his imagination temporarily to wander. But it
presently broke out at a softer spot. "Have they got a handsome place up there?"
"Oh a charming place; full of beautiful and valuable things. I never saw such a place"and Strether's
thought went back to it. "For a little artistman!" He could in fact scarce express it.
But his companion, who appeared now to have a view, insisted. "Well?"
"Well, life can hold nothing better. Besides, they're things of which he's in charge."
"So that he does doorkeeper for your precious pair? Can life," Waymarsh enquired, "hold nothing better than
THAT?" Then as Strether, silent, seemed even yet to wonder, "Doesn't he know what SHE is?" he went on.
"I don't know. I didn't ask him. I couldn't. It was impossible. You wouldn't either. Besides I didn't want to. No
more would you." Strether in short explained it at a stroke. "You can't make out over here what people do
know."
"Then what did you come over for?"
"Well, I suppose exactly to see for myselfwithout their aid."
"Then what do you want mine for?"
"Oh," Strether laughed, "you're not one of THEM! I do know what you know."
As, however, this last assertion caused Waymarsh again to look at him hardsuch being the latter's doubt of
its implicationshe felt his justification lame. Which was still more the case when Waymarsh presently said:
"Look here, Strether. Quit this."
Our friend smiled with a doubt of his own. "Do you mean my tone?"
"Nodamn your tone. I mean your nosing round. Quit the whole job. Let them stew in their juice. You're
being used for a thing you ain't fit for. People don't take a finetooth comb to groom a horse."
"Am I a finetooth comb?" Strether laughed. "It's something I never called myself!"
"It's what you are, all the same. You ain't so young as you were, but you've kept your teeth."
He acknowledged his friend's humour. "Take care I don't get them into YOU! You'd like them, my friends at
home, Waymarsh," he declared; "you'd really particularly like them. And I know"it was slightly irrelevant,
but he gave it sudden and singular force"I know they'd like you!"
"Oh don't work them off on ME!" Waymarsh groaned.
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 50
Page No 53
Yet Strether still lingered with his hands in his pockets. "It's really quite as indispensable as I say that Chad
should be got back."
"Indispensable to whom? To you?"
"Yes," Strether presently said.
"Because if you get him you also get Mrs. Newsome?"
Strether faced it. "Yes."
"And if you don't get him you don't get her?"
It might be merciless, but he continued not to flinch. "I think it might have some effect on our personal
understanding. Chad's of real importanceor can easily become so if he willto the business."
"And the business is of real importance to his mother's husband?"
"Well, I naturally want what my future wife wants. And the thing will be much better if we have our own
man in it."
"If you have your own man in it, in other words," Waymarsh said, "you'll marryyou personallymore
money. She's already rich, as I understand you, but she'll be richer still if the business can be made to boom
on certain lines that you've laid down."
"I haven't laid them down," Strether promptly returned. "Mr. Newsome who knew extraordinarily well
what he was aboutlaid them down ten years ago."
Oh well, Waymarsh seemed to indicate with a shake of his mane, THAT didn't matter! "You're fierce for the
boom anyway."
His friend weighed a moment in silence the justice of the charge. "I can scarcely be called fierce, I think,
when I so freely take my chance of the possibility, the danger, of being influenced in a sense counter to Mrs.
Newsome's own feelings."
Waymarsh gave this proposition a long hard look. "I see. You're afraid yourself of being squared. But you're
a humbug," he added, all the same."
"Oh!" Strether quickly protested.
"Yes, you ask me for protectionwhich makes you very interesting; and then you won't take it. You say you
want to be squashed"
"Ah but not so easily! Don't you see," Strether demanded "where my interest, as already shown you, lies? It
lies in my not being squared. If I'm squared where's my marriage? If I miss my errand I miss that; and if I
miss that I miss everythingI'm nowhere."
Waymarshbut all relentlesslytook this in. "What do I care where you are if you're spoiled?"
Their eyes met on it an instant. "Thank you awfully," Strether at last said. "But don't you think HER
judgement of that?"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 51
Page No 54
"Ought to content me? No."
It kept them again face to face, and the end of this was that Strether again laughed. "You do her injustice.
You really MUST know her. Goodnight."
He breakfasted with Mr. Bilham on the morrow, and, as inconsequently befell, with Waymarsh massively of
the party. The latter announced, at the eleventh hour and much to his friend's surprise, that, damn it, he would
as soon join him as do anything else; on which they proceeded together, strolling in a state of detachment
practically luxurious for them to the Boulevard Malesherbes, a couple engaged that day with the sharp spell
of Paris as confessedly, it might have been seen, as any couple among the daily thousands so compromised.
They walked, wandered, wondered and, a little, lost themselves; Strether hadn't had for years so rich a
consciousness of timea bag of gold into which he constantly dipped for a handful. It was present to him
that when the little business with Mr. Bilham should be over he would still have shining hours to use
absolutely as he liked. There was no great pulse of haste yet in this process of saving Chad; nor was that
effect a bit more marked as he sat, half an hour later, with his legs under Chad's mahogany, with Mr. Bilham
on one side, with a friend of Mr. Bilham's on the other, with Waymarsh stupendously opposite, and with the
great hum of Paris coming up in softness, vaguenessfor Strether himself indeed already positive
sweetnessthrough the sunny windows toward which, the day before, his curiosity had raised its wings from
below. The feeling strongest with him at that moment had borne fruit almost faster than he could taste it, and
Strether literally felt at the present hour that there was a precipitation in his fate. He had known nothing and
nobody as he stood in the street; but hadn't his view now taken a bound in the direction of every one and of
every thing?
"What's he up to, what's he up to?"something like that was at the back of his head all the while in respect
to little Bilham; but meanwhile, till he should make out, every one and every thing were as good as
represented for him by the combination of his host and the lady on his left. The lady on his left, the lady thus
promptly and ingeniously invited to "meet" Mr. Strether and Mr. Waymarshit was the way she herself
expressed her casewas a very marked person, a person who had much to do with our friend's asking
himself if the occasion weren't in its essence the most baited, the most gilded of traps. Baited it could
properly be called when the repast was of so wise a savour, and gilded surrounding objects seemed inevitably
to need to be when Miss Barracewhich was the lady's namelooked at them with convex Parisian eyes
and through a glass with a remarkably long tortoiseshell handle. Why Miss Barrace, mature meagre erect
and eminently gay, highly adorned, perfectly familiar, freely contradictions and reminding him of some
lastcentury portrait of a clever head without powderwhy Miss Barrace should have been in particular the
note of a "trap" Strether couldn't on the spot have explained; he blinked in the light of a conviction that he
should know later on, and know wellas it came over him, for that matter, with force, that he should need
to. He wondered what he was to think exactly of either of his new friends; since the young man, Chad's
intimate and deputy, had, in thus constituting the scene, practised so much more subtly than he had been
prepared for, and since in especial Miss Barrace, surrounded clearly by every consideration, hadn't scrupled
to figure as a familiar object. It was interesting to him to feel that he was in the presence of new measures,
other standards, a different scale of relations, and that evidently here were a happy pair who didn't think of
things at all as he and Waymarsh thought. Nothing was less to have been calculated in the business than that
it should now be for him as if he and Waymarsh were comparatively quite at one.
The latter was magnificentthis at least was an assurance privately given him by Miss Barrace. "Oh your
friend's a type, the grand old Americanwhat shall one call it? The Hebrew prophet, Ezekiel, Jeremiah, who
used when I was a little girl in the Rue Montaigne to come to see my father and who was usually the
American Minister to the Tuileries or some other court. I haven't seen one these ever so many years; the sight
of it warms my poor old chilled heart; this specimen is wonderful; in the right quarter, you know, he'll have a
succes fou." Strether hadn't failed to ask what the right quarter might be, much as he required his presence of
mind to meet such a change in their scheme. "Oh the artistquarter and that kind of thing; HERE already, for
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 52
Page No 55
instance, as you see." He had been on the point of echoing "'Here'?is THIS the artistquarter?" but she had
already disposed of the question with a wave of all her tortoiseshell and an easy "Bring him to ME!" He
knew on the spot how little he should be able to bring him, for the very air was by this time, to his sense,
thick and hot with poor Waymarsh's judgement of it. He was in the trap still more than his companion and,
unlike his companion, not making the best of it; which was precisely what doubtless gave him his admirable
sombre glow. Little did Miss Barrace know that what was behind it was his grave estimate of her own laxity.
The general assumption with which our two friends had arrived had been that of finding Mr. Bilham ready to
conduct them to one or other of those resorts of the earnest, the aesthetic fraternity which were shown among
the sights of Paris. In this character it would have justified them in a proper insistence on discharging their
score. Waymarsh's only proviso at the last had been that nobody should pay for him; but he found himself, as
the occasion developed, paid for on a scale as to which Strether privately made out that he already nursed
retribution. Strether was conscious across the table of what worked in him, conscious when they passed back
to the small salon to which, the previous evening, he himself had made so rich a reference; conscious most of
all as they stepped out to the balcony in which one would have had to be an ogre not to recognise the perfect
place for easy aftertastes. These things were enhanced for Miss Barrace by a succession of excellent
cigarettesacknowledged, acclaimed, as a part of the wonderful supply left behind him by Chadin an
almost equal absorption of which Strether found himself blindly, almost wildly pushing forward. He might
perish by the sword as well as by famine, and he knew that his having abetted the lady by an excess that was
rare with him would count for little in the sumas Waymarsh might so easily add it upof her licence.
Waymarsh had smoked of old, smoked hugely; but Waymarsh did nothing now, and that gave him his
advantage over people who took things up lightly just when others had laid them heavily down. Strether had
never smoked, and he felt as if he flaunted at his friend that this had been only because of a reason. The
reason, it now began to appear even to himself, was that he had never had a lady to smoke with.
It was this lady's being there at all, however, that was the strange free thing; perhaps, since she WAS there,
her smoking was the least of her freedoms. If Strether had been sure at each juncture of whatwith Bilham
in especialshe talked about, he might have traced others and winced at them and felt Waymarsh wince; but
he was in fact so often at sea that his sense of the range of reference was merely general and that he on
several different occasions guessed and interpreted only to doubt. He wondered what they meant, but there
were things he scarce thought they could be supposed to mean, and "Oh nonot THAT!" was at the end of
most of his ventures. This was the very beginning with him of a condition as to which, later on, it will be
seen, he found cause to pull himself up; and he was to remember the moment duly as the first step in a
process. The central fact of the place was neither more nor less, when analysedand a pressure superficial
sufficedthan the fundamental impropriety of Chad's situation, round about which they thus seemed
cynically clustered. Accordingly, since they took it for granted, they took for granted all that was in
connexion with it taken for granted at Woollettmatters as to which, verily, he had been reduced with Mrs.
Newsome to the last intensity of silence. That was the consequence of their being too bad to be talked about,
and was the accompaniment, by the same token, of a deep conception of their badness. It befell therefore that
when poor Strether put it to himself that their badness was ultimately, or perhaps even insolently, what such a
scene as the one before him was, so to speak, built upon, he could scarce shirk the dilemma of reading a
roundabout echo of them into almost anything that came up. This, he was well aware, was a dreadful
necessity; but such was the stern logic, he could only gather, of a relation to the irregular life.
It was the way the irregular life sat upon Bilham and Miss Barrace that was the insidious, the delicate marvel.
He was eager to concede that their relation to it was all indirect, for anything else in him would have shown
the grossness of bad manners; but the indirectness was none the less consonantTHAT was strikingwith a
grateful enjoyment of everything that was Chad's. They spoke of him repeatedly, invoking his good name and
good nature, and the worst confusion of mind for Strether was that all their mention of him was of a kind to
do him honour. They commended his munificence and approved his taste, and in doing so sat down, as it
seemed to Strether, in the very soil out of which these things flowered. Our friend's final predicament was
that he himself was sitting down, for the time, WITH them, and there was a supreme moment at which,
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 53
Page No 56
compared with his collapse, Waymarsh's erectness affected him as really high. One thing was certainhe
saw he must make up his mind. He must approach Chad, must wait for him, deal with him, master him, but
he mustn't dispossess himself of the faculty of seeing things as they were. He must bring him to HIMnot
go himself, as it were, so much of the way. He must at any rate be clearer as to what should he continue to
do that for conveniencehe was still condoning. It was on the detail of this quantityand what could the
fact be but mystifying?that Bilham and Miss Barrace threw so little light. So there they were.
II
When Miss Gostrey arrived, at the end of a week, she made him a sign; he went immediately to see her, and it
wasn't till then that he could again close his grasp on the idea of a corrective. This idea however was luckily
all before him again from the moment he crossed the threshold of the little entresol of the Quartier Marboeuf
into which she had gathered, as she said, picking them up in a thousand flights and funny little passionate
pounces, the makings of a final nest. He recognised in an instant that there really, there only, he should find
the boon with the vision of which he had first mounted Chad's stairs. He might have been a little scared at the
picture of how much more, in this place, he should know himself "in" hadn't his friend been on the spot to
measure the amount to his appetite. Her compact and crowded little chambers, almost dusky, as they at first
struck him, with accumulations, represented a supreme general adjustment to opportunities and conditions.
Wherever he looked he saw an old ivory or an old brocade, and he scarce knew where to sit for fear of a
misappliance. The life of the occupant struck him of a sudden as more charged with possession even than
Chad's or than Miss Barrace's; wide as his glimpse had lately become of the empire of "things," what was
before him still enlarged it; the lust of the eyes and the pride of life had indeed thus their temple. It was the
innermost nook of the shrineas brown as a pirate's cave. In the brownness were glints of gold; patches of
purple were in the gloom; objects all that caught, through the muslin, with their high rarity, the light of the
low windows. Nothing was clear about them but that they were precious, and they brushed his ignorance with
their contempt as a flower, in a liberty taken with him, might have been whisked under his nose. But after a
full look at his hostess he knew none the less what most concerned him. The circle in which they stood
together was warm with life, and every question between them would live there as nowhere else. A question
came up as soon as they had spoken, for his answer, with a laugh, was quickly: "Well, they've got hold of
me!" Much of their talk on this first occasion was his development of that truth. He was extraordinarily glad
to see her, expressing to her frankly what she most showed him, that one might live for years without a
blessing unsuspected, but that to know it at last for no more than three days was to need it or miss it for ever.
She was the blessing that had now become his need, and what could prove it better than that without her he
had lost himself?
"What do you mean?" she asked with an absence of alarm that, correcting him as if he had mistaken the
"period" of one of her pieces, gave him afresh a sense of her easy movement through the maze he had but
begun to tread. "What in the name of all the Pococks have you managed to do?"
"Why exactly the wrong thing. I've made a frantic friend of little Bilham."
"Ah that sort of thing was of the essence of your case and to have been allowed for from the first." And it was
only after this that, quite as a minor matter, she asked who in the world little Bilham might be. When she
learned that he was a friend of Chad's and living for the time in Chad's rooms in Chad's absence, quite as if
acting in Chad's spirit and serving Chad's cause, she showed, however, more interest. "Should you mind my
seeing him? Only once, you know," she added.
"Oh the oftener the better: he's amusinghe's original."
"He doesn't shock you?" Miss Gostrey threw out.
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 54
Page No 57
"Never in the world! We escape that with a perfection! I feel it to be largely, no doubt, because I don't
halfunderstand him; but our modus vivendi isn't spoiled even by that. You must dine with me to meet him,"
Strether went on. "Then you'll see.'
"Are you giving dinners?"
"Yesthere I am. That's what I mean."
All her kindness wondered. "That you're spending too much money?"
"Dear nothey seem to cost so little. But that I do it to THEM. I ought to hold off."
She thought againshe laughed. "The money you must be spending to think it cheap! But I must be out of
itto the naked eye."
He looked for a moment as if she were really failing him. "Then you won't meet them?" It was almost as if
she had developed an unexpected personal prudence.
She hesitated. "Who are theyfirst?"
"Why little Bilham to begin with." He kept back for the moment Miss Barrace. "And Chadwhen he
comesyou must absolutely see."
"When then does he come?"
"When Bilham has had time to write him, and hear from him about me. Bilham, however," he pursued, "will
report favourably favourably for Chad. That will make him not afraid to come. I want you the more
therefore, you see, for my bluff."
"Oh you'll do yourself for your bluff." She was perfectly easy. "At the rate you've gone I'm quiet."
"Ah but I haven't," said Strether, "made one protest."
She turned it over. "Haven't you been seeing what there's to protest about?"
He let her, with this, however ruefully, have the whole truth. "I haven't yet found a single thing."
"Isn't there any one WITH him then?"
"Of the sort I came out about?" Strether took a moment. "How do I know? And what do I care?"
"Oh oh!"and her laughter spread. He was struck in fact by the effect on her of his joke. He saw now how
he meant it as a joke. SHE saw, however, still other things, though in an instant she had hidden them. "You've
got at no facts at all?"
He tried to muster them. "Well, he has a lovely home."
"Ah that, in Paris," she quickly returned, "proves nothing. That is rather it DISproves nothing. They may very
well, you see, the people your mission is concerned with, have done it FOR him."
"Exactly. And it was on the scene of their doings then that Waymarsh and I sat guzzling."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 55
Page No 58
"Oh if you forbore to guzzle here on scenes of doings," she replied, "you might easily die of starvation." With
which she smiled at him. "You've worse before you."
"Ah I've EVERYTHING before me. But on our hypothesis, you know, they must be wonderful."
"They ARE!" said Miss Gostrey. "You're not therefore, you see," she added, "wholly without facts. They've
BEEN, in effect, wonderful."
To have got at something comparatively definite appeared at last a little to helpa wave by which moreover,
the next moment, recollection was washed. "My young man does admit furthermore that they're our friend's
great interest."
"Is that the expression he uses?"
Strether more exactly recalled. "Nonot quite."
"Something more vivid? Less?"
He had bent, with neared glasses, over a group of articles on a small stand; and at this he came up. "It was a
mere allusion, but, on the lookout as I was, it struck me. 'Awful, you know, as Chad is'those were Bilham's
words."
"'Awful, you know'? Oh!"and Miss Gostrey turned them over. She seemed, however, satisfied. "Well,
what more do you want?"
He glanced once more at a bibelot or two, and everything sent him back. "But it is all the same as if they
wished to let me have it between the eyes."
She wondered. "Quoi donc?"
"Why what I speak of. The amenity. They can stun you with that as well as with anything else."
"Oh," she answered, "you'll come round! I must see them each," she went on, "for myself. I mean Mr. Bilham
and Mr. NewsomeMr. Bilham naturally first. Once onlyonce for each; that will do. But face to
facefor half an hour. What's Mr. Chad," she immediately pursued, "doing at Cannes? Decent men don't go
to Cannes with thewell, with the kind of ladies you mean."
"Don't they?" Strether asked with an interest in decent men that amused her.
"No, elsewhere, but not to Cannes. Cannes is different. Cannes is better. Cannes is best. I mean it's all people
you knowwhen you do know them. And if HE does, why that's different too. He must have gone alone.
She can't be with him."
"I haven't," Strether confessed in his weakness, "the least idea." There seemed much in what she said, but he
was able after a little to help her to a nearer impression. The meeting with little Bilham took place, by easy
arrangement, in the great gallery of the Louvre; and when, standing with his fellow visitor before one of the
splendid Titiansthe overwhelming portrait of the young man with the strangelyshaped glove and the
bluegrey eyeshe turned to see the third member of their party advance from the end of the waxed and
gilded vista, he had a sense of having at last taken hold. He had agreed with Miss Gostreyit dated even
from Chesterfor a morning at the Louvre, and he had embraced independently the same idea as thrown out
by little Bilham, whom he had already accompanied to the museum of the Luxembourg. The fusion of these
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 56
Page No 59
schemes presented no difficulty, and it was to strike him again that in little Bilham's company contrarieties in
general dropped.
"Oh he's all righthe's one of US!" Miss Gostrey, after the first exchange, soon found a chance to murmur to
her companion; and Strether, as they proceeded and paused and while a quick unanimity between the two
appeared to have phrased itself in half a dozen remarksStrether knew that he knew almost immediately
what she meant, and took it as still another sign that he had got his job in hand. This was the more grateful to
him that he could think of the intelligence now serving him as an acquisition positively new. He wouldn't
have known even the day before what she meantthat is if she meant, what he assumed, that they were
intense Americans together. He had just worked roundand with a sharper turn of the screw than any
yetto the conception of an American intense as little Bilham was intense. The young man was his first
specimen; the specimen had profoundly perplexed him; at present however there was light. It was by little
Bilham's amazing serenity that he had at first been affected, but he had inevitably, in his circumspection, felt
it as the trail of the serpent, the corruption, as he might conveniently have said, of Europe; whereas the
promptness with which it came up for Miss Gostrey but as a special little form of the oldest thing they knew
justified it at once to his own vision as well. He wanted to be able to like his specimen with a clear good
conscience, and this fully permitted it. What had muddled him was precisely the small artistman's way it
was so completeof being more American than anybody. But it now for the time put Strether vastly at his
ease to have this view of a new way.
The amiable youth then looked out, as it had first struck Strether, at a world in respect to which he hadn't a
prejudice. The one our friend most instantly missed was the usual one in favour of an occupation accepted.
Little Bilham had an occupation, but it was only an occupation declined; and it was by his general exemption
from alarm, anxiety or remorse on this score that the impression of his serenity was made. He had come out
to Paris to paintto fathom, that is, at large, that mystery; but study had been fatal to him so far as anything
COULD be fatal, and his productive power faltered in proportion as his knowledge grew. Strether had
gathered from him that at the moment of his finding him in Chad's rooms he hadn't saved from his shipwreck
a scrap of anything but his beautiful intelligence and his confirmed habit of Paris. He referred to these things
with an equal fond familiarity, and it was sufficiently clear that, as an outfit, they still served him. They were
charming to Strether through the hour spent at the Louvre, where indeed they figured for him as an
unseparated part of the charged iridescent air, the glamour of the name, the splendour of the space, the colour
of the masters. Yet they were present too wherever the young man led, and the day after the visit to the
Louvre they hung, in a different walk, about the steps of our party. He had invited his companions to cross
the river with him, offering to show them his own poor place; and his own poor place, which was very poor,
gave to his idiosyncrasies, for Stretherthe small sublime indifference and independences that had struck
the latter as freshan odd and engaging dignity. He lived at the end of an alley that went out of an old short
cobbled street, a street that went in turn out of a new long smooth avenuestreet and avenue and alley
having, however, in common a sort of social shabbiness; and he introduced them to the rather cold and blank
little studio which he had lent to a comrade for the term of his elegant absence. The comrade was another
ingenuous compatriot, to whom he had wired that tea was to await them "regardless," and this reckless repast,
and the second ingenuous compatriot, and the faraway makeshift life, with its jokes and its gaps, its delicate
daubs and its three or four chairs, its overflow of taste and conviction and its lack of nearly all elsethese
things wove round the occasion a spell to which our hero unreservedly surrendered.
He liked the ingenuous compatriotsfor two or three others soon gathered; he liked the delicate daubs and
the free discriminationsinvolving references indeed, involving enthusiasms and execrations that made him,
as they said, sit up; he liked above all the legend of goodhumoured poverty, of mutual accommodation
fairly raised to the romantic, that he soon read into the scene. The ingenuous compatriots showed a candour,
he thought, surpassing even the candour of Woollett; they were redhaired and longlegged, they were
quaint and queer and dear and droll; they made the place resound with the vernacular, which he had never
known so marked as when figuring for the chosen language, he must suppose, of contemporary art. They
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 57
Page No 60
twanged with a vengeance the aesthetic lyrethey drew from it wonderful airs. This aspect of their life had
an admirable innocence; and he looked on occasion at Maria Gostrey to see to what extent that element
reached her. She gave him however for the hour, as she had given him the previous day, no further sign than
to show how she dealt with boys; meeting them with the air of old Parisian practice that she had for every
one, for everything, in turn. Wonderful about the delicate daubs, masterful about the way to make tea, trustful
about the legs of chairs and familiarly reminiscent of those, in the other time, the named, the numbered or the
caricatured, who had flourished or failed, disappeared or arrived, she had accepted with the best grace her
second course of little Bilham, and had said to Strether, the previous afternoon on his leaving them, that,
since her impression was to be renewed, she would reserve judgement till after the new evidence.
The new evidence was to come, as it proved, in a day or two. He soon had from Maria a message to the effect
that an excellent box at the Francais had been lent her for the following night; it seeming on such occasions
not the least of her merits that she was subject to such approaches. The sense of how she was always paying
for something in advance was equalled on Strether's part only by the sense of how she was always being paid;
all of which made for his consciousness, in the larger air, of a lively bustling traffic, the exchange of such
values as were not for him to handle. She hated, he knew, at the French play, anything but a boxjust as she
hated at the English anything but a stall; and a box was what he was already in this phase girding himself to
press upon her. But she had for that matter her community with little Bilham: she too always, on the great
issues, showed as having known in time. It made her constantly beforehand with him and gave him mainly
the chance to ask himself how on the day of their settlement their account would stand. He endeavoured even
now to keep it a little straight by arranging that if he accepted her invitation she should dine with him first;
but the upshot of this scruple was that at eight o'clock on the morrow he awaited her with Waymarsh under
the pillared portico. She hadn't dined with him, and it was characteristic of their relation that she had made
him embrace her refusal without in the least understanding it. She ever caused her rearrangements to affect
him as her tenderest touches. It was on that principle for instance that, giving him the opportunity to be
amiable again to little Bilham, she had suggested his offering the young man a seat in their box. Strether had
dispatched for this purpose a small blue missive to the Boulevard Malesherbes, but up to the moment of their
passing into the theatre he had received no response to his message. He held, however, even after they had
been for some time conveniently seated, that their friend, who knew his way about, would come in at his own
right moment. His temporary absence moreover seemed, as never yet, to make the right moment for Miss
Gostrey. Strether had been waiting till tonight to get back from her in some mirrored form her impressions
and conclusions. She had elected, as they said, to see little Bilham once; but now she had seen him twice and
had nevertheless not said more than a word.
Waymarsh meanwhile sat opposite him with their hostess between; and Miss Gostrey spoke of herself as an
instructor of youth introducing her little charges to a work that was one of the glories of literature. The glory
was happily unobjectionable, and the little charges were candid; for herself she had travelled that road and
she merely waited on their innocence. But she referred in due time to their absent friend, whom it was clear
they should have to give up. "He either won't have got your note," she said, "or you won't have got his: he has
had some kind of hindrance, and, of course, for that matter, you know, a man never writes about coming to a
box." She spoke as if, with her look, it might have been Waymarsh who had written to the youth, and the
latter's face showed a mixture of austerity and anguish. She went on however as if to meet this. "He's far and
away, you know, the best of them."
"The best of whom, ma'am?"
"Why of all the long processionthe boys, the girls, or the old men and old women as they sometimes really
are; the hope, as one may say, of our country. They've all passed, year after year; but there has been no one in
particular I've ever wanted to stop. I feeldon't YOU?that I want to stop little Bilham; he's so exactly
right as he is." She continued to talk to Waymarsh. "He's too delightful. If he'll only not spoil it! But they
always WILL; they always do; they always have."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 58
Page No 61
"I don't think Waymarsh knows," Strether said after a moment, "quite what it's open to Bilham to spoil."
"It can't be a good American," Waymarsh lucidly enough replied; "for it didn't strike me the young man had
developed much in THAT shape."
"Ah," Miss Gostrey sighed, "the name of the good American is as easily given as taken away! What IS it, to
begin with, to BE one, and what's the extraordinary hurry? Surely nothing that's so pressing was ever so little
defined. It's such an order, really, that before we cook you the dish we must at least have your receipt.
Besides the poor chicks have time! What I've seen so often spoiled," she pursued, "is the happy attitude itself,
the state of faith andwhat shall I call it?the sense of beauty. You're right about him"she now took in
Strether; "little Bilham has them to a charm, we must keep little Bilham along." Then she was all again for
Waymarsh. "The others have all wanted so dreadfully to do something, and they've gone and done it in too
many cases indeed. It leaves them never the same afterwards; the charm's always somehow broken. Now HE,
I think, you know, really won't. He won't do the least dreadful little thing. We shall continue to enjoy him just
as he is. Nohe's quite beautiful. He sees everything. He isn't a bit ashamed. He has every scrap of the
courage of it that one could ask. Only think what he MIGHT do. One wants reallyfor fear of some
accidentto keep him in view. At this very moment perhaps what mayn't he be up to? I've had my
disappointmentsthe poor things are never really safe; or only at least when you have them under your eye.
One can never completely trust them. One's uneasy, and I think that's why I most miss him now."
She had wound up with a laugh of enjoyment over her embroidery of her ideaan enjoyment that her face
communicated to Strether, who almost wished none the less at this moment that she would let poor
Waymarsh alone. HE knew more or less what she meant; but the fact wasn't a reason for her not pretending to
Waymarsh that he didn't. It was craven of him perhaps, but he would, for the high amenity of the occasion,
have liked Waymarsh not to be so sure of his wit. Her recognition of it gave him away and, before she had
done with him or with that article, would give him worse. What was he, all the same, to do? He looked across
the box at his friend; their eyes met; something queer and stiff, something that bore on the situation but that it
was better not to touch, passed in silence between them. Well, the effect of it for Strether was an abrupt
reaction, a final impatience of his own tendency to temporise. Where was that taking him anyway? It was one
of the quiet instants that sometimes settle more matters than the outbreaks dear to the historic muse. The only
qualification of the quietness was the synthetic "Oh hang it!" into which Strether's share of the silence
soundlessly flowered. It represented, this mute ejaculation, a final impulse to burn his ships. These ships, to
the historic muse, may seem of course mere cockles, but when he presently spoke to Miss Gostrey it was with
the sense at least of applying the torch. "Is it then a conspiracy?"
"Between the two young men? Well, I don't pretend to be a seer or a prophetess," she presently replied; "but
if I'm simply a woman of sense he's working for you tonight. I don't quite know how but it's in my
bones." And she looked at him at last as if, little material as she yet gave him, he'd really understand. "For an
opinion THAT'S my opinion. He makes you out too well not to."
"Not to work for me tonight?" Strether wondered. "Then I hope he isn't doing anything very bad."
"They've got you," she portentously answered.
"Do you mean he IS?"
"They've got you," she merely repeated. Though she disclaimed the prophetic vision she was at this instant
the nearest approach he had ever met to the priestess of the oracle. The light was in her eyes. "You must face
it now."
He faced it on the spot. "They HAD arranged?"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 59
Page No 62
"Every move in the game. And they've been arranging ever since. He has had every day his little telegram
from Cannes."
It made Strether open his eyes. "Do you KNOW that?"
"I do better. I see it. This was, before I met him, what I wondered whether I WAS to see. But as soon as I met
him I ceased to wonder, and our second meeting made me sure. I took him all in. He was actinghe is
stillon his daily instructions."
"So that Chad has done the whole thing?"
"Oh nonot the whole. WE'VE done some of it. You and I and 'Europe.'"
"Europeyes," Strether mused.
"Dear old Paris," she seemed to explain. But there was more, and, with one of her turns, she risked it. "And
dear old Waymarsh. You," she declared, "have been a good bit of it."
He sat massive. "A good bit of what, ma'am?"
"Why of the wonderful consciousness of our friend here. You've helped too in your way to float him to where
he is."
"And where the devil IS he?"
She passed it on with a laugh. "Where the devil, Strether, are you?"
He spoke as if he had just been thinking it out. "Well, quite already in Chad's hands, it would seem." And he
had had with this another thought. "Will that bejust all through Bilhamthe way he's going to work it? It
would be, for him, you know, an idea. And Chad with an idea!"
"Well?" she asked while the image held him.
"Well, is Chadwhat shall I say?monstrous?"
"Oh as much as you like! But the idea you speak of," she said, "won't have been his best. He'll have a better.
It won't be all through little Bilham that he'll work it."
This already sounded almost like a hope destroyed. "Through whom else then?"
"That's what we shall see!" But quite as she spoke she turned, and Strether turned; for the door of the box had
opened, with the click of the ouvreuse, from the lobby, and a gentleman, a stranger to them, had come in with
a quick step. The door closed behind him, and, though their faces showed him his mistake, his air, which was
striking, was all good confidence. The curtain had just again arisen, and, in the hush of the general attention,
Strether's challenge was tacit, as was also the greeting, with a quickly deprecating hand and smile, of the
unannounced visitor. He discreetly signed that he would wait, would stand, and these things and his face, one
look from which she had caught, had suddenly worked for Miss Gostrey. She fitted to them all an answer for
Strether's last question. The solid stranger was simply the answeras she now, turning to her friend,
indicated. She brought it straight out for himit presented the intruder. "Why, through this gentleman!" The
gentleman indeed, at the same time, though sounding for Strether a very short name, did practically as much
to explain. Strether gasped the name backthen only had he seen Miss Gostrey had said more than she
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 60
Page No 63
knew. They were in presence of Chad himself.
Our friend was to go over it afterwards again and againhe was going over it much of the time that they
were together, and they were together constantly for three or four days: the note had been so strongly struck
during that first halfhour that everything happening since was comparatively a minor development. The fact
was that his perception of the young man's identityso absolutely checked for a minutehad been quite
one of the sensations that count in life; he certainly had never known one that had acted, as he might have
said, with more of a crowded rush. And the rush though both vague and multitudinous, had lasted a long
time, protected, as it were, yet at the same time aggravated, by the circumstance of its coinciding with a
stretch of decorous silence. They couldn't talk without disturbing the spectators in the part of the balcony just
below them; and it, for that matter, came to Stretherbeing a thing of the sort that did come to himthat
these were the accidents of a high civilisation; the imposed tribute to propriety, the frequent exposure to
conditions, usually brilliant, in which relief has to await its time. Relief was never quite near at hand for
kings, queens, comedians and other such people, and though you might be yourself not exactly one of those,
you could yet, in leading the life of high pressure, guess a little how they sometimes felt. It was truly the life
of high pressure that Strether had seemed to feel himself lead while he sat there, close to Chad, during the
long tension of the act. He was in presence of a fact that occupied his whole mind, that occupied for the
halfhour his senses themselves all together; but he couldn't without inconvenience show anythingwhich
moreover might count really as luck. What he might have shown, had he shown at all, was exactly the kind of
emotionthe emotion of bewildermentthat he had proposed to himself from the first, whatever should
occur, to show least. The phenomenon that had suddenly sat down there with him was a phenomenon of
change so complete that his imagination, which had worked so beforehand, felt itself, in the connexion,
without margin or allowance. It had faced every contingency but that Chad should not BE Chad, and this was
what it now had to face with a mere strained smile and an uncomfortable flush.
He asked himself if, by any chance, before he should have in some way to commit himself, he might feel his
mind settled to the new vision, might habituate it, so to speak, to the remarkable truth. But oh it was too
remarkable, the truth; for what could be more remarkable than this sharp rupture of an identity? You could
deal with a man as himselfyou couldn't deal with him as somebody else. It was a small source of peace
moreover to be reduced to wondering how little he might know in such an event what a sum he was setting
you. He couldn't absolutely not know, for you couldn't absolutely not let him. It was a CASE then simply, a
strong case, as people nowadays called such things,' a case of transformation unsurpassed, and the hope was
but in the general law that strong cases were liable to control from without. Perhaps he, Strether himself, was
the only person after all aware of it. Even Miss Gostrey, with all her science, wouldn't be, would she? and
he had never seen any one less aware of anything than Waymarsh as he glowered at Chad. The social
sightlessness of his old friend's survey marked for him afresh, and almost in an humiliating way, the
inevitable limits of direct aid from this source. He was not certain, however, of not drawing a shade of
compensation from the privilege, as yet untasted, of knowing more about something in particular than Miss
Gostrey did. His situation too was a case, for that matter, and he was now so interested, quite so privately
agog, about it, that he had already an eye to the fun it would be to open up to her afterwards. He derived
during his halfhour no assistance from her, and just this fact of her not meeting his eyes played a little, it
must be confessed, into his predicament.
He had introduced Chad, in the first minutes, under his breath, and there was never the primness in her of the
person unacquainted; but she had none the less betrayed at first no vision but of the stage, where she
occasionally found a pretext for an appreciative moment that she invited Waymarsh to share. The latter's
faculty of participation had never had, all round, such an assault to meet; the pressure on him being the
sharper for this chosen attitude in her, as Strether judged it, of isolating, for their natural intercourse, Chad
and himself. This intercourse was meanwhile restricted to a frank friendly look from the young man,
something markedly like a smile, but falling far short of a grin, and to the vivacity of Strether's private
speculation as to whether HE carried himself like a fool. He didn't quite see how he could so feel as one
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 61
Page No 64
without somehow showing as one. The worst of that question moreover was that he knew it as a symptom the
sense of which annoyed him. "If I'm going to be odiously conscious of how I may strike the fellow," he
reflected, "it was so little what I came out for that I may as well stop before I begin." This sage consideration
too, distinctly, seemed to leave untouched the fact that he WAS going to be conscious. He was conscious of
everything but of what would have served him.
He was to know afterwards, in the watches of the night, that nothing would have been more open to him than
after a minute or two to propose to Chad to seek with him the refuge of the lobby. He hadn't only not
proposed it, but had lacked even the presence of mind to see it as possible. He had stuck there like a
schoolboy wishing not to miss a minute of the show; though for that portion of the show then presented he
hadn't had an instant's real attention. He couldn't when the curtain fell have given the slightest account of
what had happened. He had therefore, further, not at that moment acknowledged the amenity added by this
acceptance of his awkwardness to Chad's general patience. Hadn't he none the less known at the very
timeknown it stupidly and without reactionthat the boy was accepting something? He was modestly
benevolent, the boythat was at least what he had been capable of the superiority of making out his chance
to be; and one had one's self literally not had the gumption to get in ahead of him. If we should go into all that
occupied our friend in the watches of the night we should have to mend our pen; but an instance or two may
mark for us the vividness with which he could remember. He remembered the two absurdities that, if his
presence of mind HAD failed, were the things that had had most to do with it. He had never in his life seen a
young man come into a box at ten o'clock at night, and would, if challenged on the question in advance, have
scarce been ready to pronounce as to different ways of doing so. But it was in spite of this definite to him that
Chad had had a way that was wonderful: a fact carrying with it an implication that, as one might imagine it,
he knew, he had learned, how.
Here already then were abounding results; he had on the spot and without the least trouble of intention taught
Strether that even in so small a thing as that there were different ways. He had done in the same line still
more than this; had by a mere shake or two of the head made his old friend observe that the change in him
was perhaps more than anything else, for the eye, a matter of the marked streaks of grey, extraordinary at his
age, in his thick black hair; as well as that this new feature was curiously becoming to him, did something for
him, as characterisation, also evenof all things in the worldas refinement, that had been a good deal
wanted. Strether felt, however, he would have had to confess, that it wouldn't have been easy just now, on
this and other counts, in the presence of what had been supplied, to be quite clear as to what had been missed.
A reflexion a candid critic might have made of old, for instance, was that it would have been happier for the
son to look more like the mother; but this was a reflexion that at present would never occur. The ground had
quite fallen away from it, yet no resemblance whatever to the mother had supervened. It would have been
hard for a young man's face and air to disconnect themselves more completely than Chad's at this juncture
from any discerned, from any imaginable aspect of a New England female parent. That of course was no
more than had been on the cards; but it produced in Strether none the less one of those frequent phenomena
of mental reference with which all judgement in him was actually beset.
Again and again as the days passed he had had a sense of the pertinence of communicating quickly with
Woollettcommunicating with a quickness with which telegraphy alone would rhyme; the fruit really of a
fine fancy in him for keeping things straight, for the happy forestalment of error. No one could explain better
when needful, nor put more conscience into an account or a report; which burden of conscience is perhaps
exactly the reason why his heart always sank when the clouds of explanation gathered. His highest ingenuity
was in keeping the sky of life clear of them. Whether or no he had a grand idea of the lucid, he held that
nothing ever was in factfor any one elseexplained. One went through the vain motions, but it was
mostly a waste of life. A personal relation was a relation only so long as people either perfectly understood
or, better still, didn't care if they didn't. From the moment they cared if they didn't it was living by the sweat
of one's brow; and the sweat of one's brow was just what one might buy one's self off from by keeping the
ground free of the wild weed of delusion. It easily grew too fast, and the Atlantic cable now alone could race
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 62
Page No 65
with it. That agency would each day have testified for him to something that was not what Woollett had
argued. He was not at this moment absolutely sure that the effect of the morrow'sor rather of the
night'sappreciation of the crisis wouldn't be to determine some brief missive. "Have at last seen him, but
oh dear!"some temporary relief of that sort seemed to hover before him. It hovered somehow as preparing
them allyet preparing them for what? If he might do so more luminously and cheaply he would tick out in
four words: "Awfully oldgrey hair." To this particular item in Chad's appearance he constantly, during
their mute halfhour, reverted; as if so very much more than he could have said had been involved in it. The
most he could have said would have been: "If he's going to make me feel young!" which indeed, however,
carried with it quite enough. If Strether was to feel young, that is, it would be because Chad was to feel old;
and an aged and hoary sinner had been no part of the scheme.
The question of Chadwick's true time of life was, doubtless, what came up quickest after the adjournment of
the two, when the play was over, to a cafe in the Avenue de l'Opera. Miss Gostrey had in due course been
perfect for such a step; she had known exactly what they wantedto go straight somewhere and talk; and
Strether had even felt she had known what he wished to say and that he was arranging immediately to begin.
She hadn't pretended this, as she HAD pretended on the other hand, to have divined Waymarsh's wish to
extend to her an independent protection homeward; but Strether nevertheless found how, after he had Chad
opposite to him at a small table in the brilliant halls that his companion straightway selected, sharply and
easily discriminated from others, it was quite, to his mind, as if she heard him speak; as if, sitting up, a mile
away, in the little apartment he knew, she would listen hard enough to catch. He found too that he liked that
idea, and he wished that, by the same token, Mrs. Newsome might have caught as well. For what had above
all been determined in him as a necessity of the first order was not to lose another hour, nor a fraction of one;
was to advance, to overwhelm, with a rush. This was how he would anticipateby a nightattack, as might
beany forced maturity that a crammed consciousness of Paris was likely to take upon itself to assert on
behalf of the boy. He knew to the full, on what he had just extracted from Miss Gostrey, Chad's marks of
alertness; but they were a reason the more for not dawdling. If he was himself moreover to be treated as
young he wouldn't at all events be so treated before he should have struck out at least once. His arms might
be pinioned afterwards, but it would have been left on record that he was fifty. The importance of this he had
indeed begun to feel before they left the theatre; it had become a wild unrest, urging him to seize his chance.
He could scarcely wait for it as they went; he was on the verge of the indecency of bringing up the question
in the street; he fairly caught himself going onso he afterwards invidiously named itas if there would be
for him no second chance should the present be lost. Not till, on the purple divan before the perfunctory bock,
he had brought out the words themselves, was he sure, for that matter, that the present would be saved.
Book Fourth
I
"I've come, you know, to make you break with everything, neither more nor less, and take you straight home;
so you'll be so good as immediately and favourably to consider it!"Strether, face to face with Chad after
the play, had sounded these words almost breathlessly, and with an effect at first positively disconcerting to
himself alone. For Chad's receptive attitude was that of a person who had been gracefully quiet while the
messenger at last reaching him has run a mile through the dust. During some seconds after he had spoken
Strether felt as if HE had made some such exertion; he was not even certain that the perspiration wasn't on his
brow. It was the kind of consciousness for which he had to thank the look that, while the strain lasted, the
young man's eyes gave him. They reflectedand the deuce of the thing was that they reflected really with a
sort of shyness of kindnesshis momentarily disordered state; which fact brought on in its turn for our
friend the dawn of a fear that Chad might simply "take it out"take everything outin being sorry for him.
Such a fear, any fear, was unpleasant. But everything was unpleasant; it was odd how everything had
suddenly turned so. This however was no reason for letting the least thing go. Strether had the next minute
proceeded as roundly as if with an advantage to follow up. "Of course I'm a busybody, if you want to fight
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 63
Page No 66
the case to the death; but after all mainly in the sense of having known you and having given you such
attention as you kindly permitted when you were in jackets and knickerbockers. Yesit was knickerbockers,
I'm busybody enough to remember that; and that you had, for your ageI speak of the first faraway
timetremendously stout legs. Well, we want you to break. Your mother's heart's passionately set upon it,
but she has above and beyond that excellent arguments and reasons. I've not put them into her headI
needn't remind you how little she's a person who needs that. But they existyou must take it from me as a
friend both of hers and yoursfor myself as well. I didn't invent them, I didn't originally work them out; but
I understand them, I think I can explain themby which I mean make you actively do them justice; and
that's why you see me here. You had better know the worst at once. It's a question of an immediate rupture
and an immediate return. I've been conceited enough to dream I can sugar that pill. I take at any rate the
greatest interest in the question. I took it already before I left home, and I don't mind telling you that, altered
as you are, I take it still more now that I've seen you. You're older andI don't know what to call it!more
of a handful; but you're by so much the more, I seem to make out, to our purpose."
"Do I strike you as improved?" Strether was to recall that Chad had at this point enquired.
He was likewise to recalland it had to count for some time as his greatest comfortthat it had been
"given" him, as they said at Woollett, to reply with some presence of mind: "I haven't the least idea." He was
really for a while to like thinking he had been positively hard. On the point of conceding that Chad had
improved in appearance, but that to the question of appearance the remark must be confined, he checked even
that compromise and left his reservation bare. Not only his moral, but also, as it were, his aesthetic sense had
a little to pay for this, Chad being unmistakeablyand wasn't it a matter of the confounded grey hair
again?handsomer than he had ever promised. That however fell in perfectly with what Strether had said.
They had no desire to keep down his proper expansion, and he wouldn't be less to their purpose for not
looking, as he had too often done of old, only bold and wild. There was indeed a signal particular in which he
would distinctly be more so. Strether didn't, as he talked, absolutely follow himself; he only knew he was
clutching his thread and that he held it from moment to moment a little tighter; his mere uninterruptedness
during the few minutes helped him to do that. He had frequently for a month, turned over what he should say
on this very occasion, and he seemed at last to have said nothing he had thought ofeverything was so
totally different.
But in spite of all he had put the flag at the window. This was what he had done, and there was a minute
during which he affected himself as having shaken it hard, flapped it with a mighty flutter, straight in front of
his companion's nose. It gave him really almost the sense of having already acted his part. The momentary
reliefas if from the knowledge that nothing of THAT at least could be undonesprang from a particular
cause, the cause that had flashed into operation, in Miss Gostrey's box, with direct apprehension, with amazed
recognition, and that had been concerned since then in every throb of his consciousness. What it came to was
that with an absolutely new quantity to deal with one simply couldn't know. The new quantity was
represented by the fact that Chad had been made over. That was all; whatever it was it was everything.
Strether had never seen the thing so done beforeit was perhaps a speciality of Paris. If one had been
present at the process one might little by little have mastered the result; but he was face to face, as matters
stood, with the finished business. It had freely been noted for him that he might be received as a dog among
skittles, but that was on the basis of the old quantity. He had originally thought of lines and tones as things to
be taken, but these possibilities had now quite melted away. There was no computing at all what the young
man before him would think or feel or say on any subject whatever. This intelligence Strether had afterwards,
to account for his nervousness, reconstituted as he might, just as he had also reconstituted the promptness
with which Chad had corrected his uncertainty. An extraordinarily short time had been required for the
correction, and there had ceased to be anything negative in his companion's face and air as soon as it was
made. "Your engagement to my mother has become then what they call here a fait accompli?"it had
consisted, the determinant touch, in nothing more than that.
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 64
Page No 67
Well, that was enough, Strether had felt while his answer hung fire. He had felt at the same time, however,
that nothing could less become him than that it should hang fire too long. "Yes," he said brightly, "it was on
the happy settlement of the question that I started. You see therefore to what tune I'm in your family.
Moreover," he added, "I've been supposing you'd suppose it."
"Oh I've been supposing it for a long time, and what you tell me helps me to understand that you should want
to do something. To do something, I mean," said Chad, "to commemorate an event sowhat do they call
it?so auspicious. I see you make out, and not unnaturally," he continued, "that bringing me home in
triumph as a sort of weddingpresent to Mother would commemorate it better than anything else. You want
to make a bonfire in fact," he laughed, "and you pitch me on. Thank you, thank you!" he laughed again.
He was altogether easy about it, and this made Strether now see how at bottom, and in spite of the shade of
shyness that really cost him nothing, he had from the first moment been easy about everything. The shade of
shyness was mere good taste. People with manners formed could apparently have, as one of their best cards,
the shade of shyness too. He had leaned a little forward to speak; his elbows were on the table; and the
inscrutable new face that he had got somewhere and somehow was brought by the movement nearer to his
critics There was a fascination for that critic in its not being, this ripe physiognomy, the face that, under
observation at least, he had originally carried away from Woollett. Strether found a certain freedom on his
own side in defining it as that of a man of the worlda formula that indeed seemed to come now in some
degree to his relief; that of a man to whom things had happened and were variously known. In gleams, in
glances, the past did perhaps peep out of it; but such lights were faint and instantly merged. Chad was brown
and thick and strong, and of old Chad had been rough. Was all the difference therefore that he was actually
smooth? Possibly; for that he WAS smooth was as marked as in the taste of a sauce or in the rub of a hand.
The effect of it was generalit had retouched his features, drawn them with a cleaner line. It had cleared his
eyes and settled his colour and polished his fine square teeththe main ornament of his face; and at the same
time that it had given him a form and a surface, almost a design, it had toned his voice, established his accent,
encouraged his smile to more play and his other motions to less. He had formerly, with a great deal of action,
expressed very little; and he now expressed whatever was necessary with almost none at all. It was as if in
short he had really, copious perhaps but shapeless, been put into a firm mould and turned successfully out.
The phenomenonStrether kept eyeing it as a phenomenon, an eminent casewas marked enough to be
touched by the finger. He finally put his hand across the table and laid it on Chad's arm. "If you'll promise
mehere on the spot and giving me your word of honourto break straight off, you'll make the future the
real right thing for all of us alike. You'll ease off the strain of this decent but none the less acute suspense in
which I've for so many days been waiting for you, and let me turn in to rest. I shall leave you with my
blessing and go to bed in peace."
Chad again fell back at this and, his hands pocketed, settled himself a little; in which posture he looked,
though he rather anxiously smiled, only the more earnest. Then Strether seemed to see that he was really
nervous, and he took that as what he would have called a wholesome sign. The only mark of it hitherto had
been his more than once taking off and putting on his widebrimmed crush hat. He had at this moment made
the motion again to remove it, then had only pushed it back, so that it hung informally on his strong young
grizzled crop. It was a touch that gave the note of the familiarthe intimate and the belatedto their quiet
colloquy; and it was indeed by some such trivial aid that Strether became aware at the same moment of
something else. The observation was at any rate determined in him by some light too fine to distinguish from
so many others, but it was none the less sharply determined. Chad looked unmistakeably during these
instants well, as Strether put it to himself, all he was worth. Our friend had a sudden apprehension of what
that would on certain sides be. He saw him in a flash as the young man marked out by women; and for a
concentrated minute the dignity, the comparative austerity, as he funnily fancied it, of this character affected
him almost with awe. There was an experience on his interlocutor's part that looked out at him from under the
displaced hat, and that looked out moreover by a force of its own, the deep fact of its quantity and quality,
and not through Chad's intending bravado or swagger. That was then the way men marked out by women
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 65
Page No 68
WEREand also the men by whom the women were doubtless in turn sufficiently distinguished. It affected
Strether for thirty seconds as a relevant truth, a truth which, however, the next minute, had fallen into its
relation. "Can't you imagine there being some questions," Chad asked, "that a fellowhowever much
impressed by your charming way of stating thingswould like to put to you first?"
"Oh yeseasily. I'm here to answer everything. I think I can even tell you things, of the greatest interest to
you, that you won't know enough to ask me. We'll take as many days to it as you like. But I want," Strether
wound up, "to go to bed now."
"Really?"
Chad had spoken in such surprise that he was amused. "Can't you believe it?with what you put me
through?"
The young man seemed to consider. "Oh I haven't put you through muchyet."
"Do you mean there's so much more to come?" Strether laughed. "All the more reason then that I should gird
myself." And as if to mark what he felt he could by this time count on he was already on his feet.
Chad, still seated, stayed him, with a hand against him, as he passed between their table and the next. "Oh we
shall get on!"
The tone was, as who should say, everything Strether could have desired; and quite as good the expression of
face with which the speaker had looked up at him and kindly held him. All these things lacked was their not
showing quite so much as the fruit of experience. Yes, experience was what Chad did play on him, if he
didn't play any grossness of defiance. Of course experience was in a manner defiance; but it wasn't, at any
raterather indeed quite the contrary!grossness; which was so much gained. He fairly grew older,
Strether thought, while he himself so reasoned. Then with his mature pat of his visitor's arm he also got up;
and there had been enough of it all by this time to make the visitor feel that something WAS settled. Wasn't it
settled that he had at least the testimony of Chad's own belief in a settlement? Strether found himself treating
Chad's profession that they would get on as a sufficient basis for going to bed. He hadn't nevertheless after
this gone to bed directly; for when they had again passed out together into the mild bright night a check had
virtually sprung from nothing more than a small circumstance which might have acted only as confirming
quiescence. There were people, expressive sound, projected light, still abroad, and after they had taken in for
a moment, through everything, the great clear architectural street, they turned off in tacit union to the quarter
of Strether's hotel. "Of course," Chad here abruptly began, "of course Mother's making things out with you
about me has been naturaland of course also you've had a good deal to go upon. Still, you must have filled
out."
He had stopped, leaving his friend to wonder a little what point he wished to make; and this it was that
enabled Strether meanwhile to make one. "Oh we've never pretended to go into detail. We weren't in the least
bound to THAT. It was 'filling out' enough to miss you as we did."
But Chad rather oddly insisted, though under the high lamp at their corner, where they paused, he had at first
looked as if touched by Strether's allusion to the long sense, at home, of his absence. "What I mean is you
must have imagined."
"Imagined what?"
"Wellhorrors."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 66
Page No 69
It affected Strether: horrors were so littlesuperficially at leastin this robust and reasoning image. But he
was none the less there to be veracious. "Yes, I dare say we HAVE imagined horrors. But where's the harm if
we haven't been wrong?"
Chad raised his face to the lamp, and it was one of the moments at which he had, in his extraordinary way,
most his air of designedly showing himself. It was as if at these instants he just presented himself, his identity
so rounded off, his palpable presence and his massive young manhood, as such a link in the chain as might
practically amount to a kind of demonstration. It was as ifand how but anomalously?he couldn't after all
help thinking sufficiently well of these things to let them go for what they were worth. What could there be in
this for Strether but the hint of some selfrespect, some sense of power, oddly perverted; something latent
and beyond access, ominous and perhaps enviable? The intimation had the next thing, in a flash, taken on a
namea name on which our friend seized as he asked himself if he weren't perhaps really dealing with an
irreducible young Pagan. This descriptionhe quite jumped at ithad a sound that gratified his mental ear,
so that of a sudden he had already adopted it. Pagan yes, that was, wasn't it? what Chad WOULD logically
be. It was what he must be. It was what he was. The idea was a clue and, instead of darkening the prospect,
projected a certain clearness. Strether made out in this quick ray that a Pagan was perhaps, at the pass they
had come to, the thing most wanted at Woollett. They'd be able to do with onea good one; he'd find an
opening yes; and Strether's imagination even now prefigured and accompanied the first appearance there
of the rousing personage. He had only the slight discomfort of feeling, as the young man turned away from
the lamp, that his thought had in the momentary silence possibly been guessed. "Well, I've no doubt," said
Chad, "you've come near enough. The details, as you say, don't matter. It HAS been generally the case that
I've let myself go. But I'm coming roundI'm not so bad now." With which they walked on again to
Strether's hotel.
"Do you mean," the latter asked as they approached the door, "that there isn't any woman with you now?"
"But pray what has that to do with it?"
"Why it's the whole question."
"Of my going home?" Chad was clearly surprised. "Oh not much! Do you think that when I want to go any
one will have any power"
"To keep you"Strether took him straight up"from carrying out your wish? Well, our idea has been that
somebody has hithertoor a good many persons perhapskept you pretty well from 'wanting.' That's
whatif you're in anybody's handsmay again happen. You don't answer my question"he kept it up;
"but if you aren't in anybody's hands so much the better. There's nothing then but what makes for your
going."
Chad turned this over. "I don't answer your question?" He spoke quite without resenting it. "Well, such
questions have always a rather exaggerated side. One doesn't know quite what you mean by being in women's
'hands.' It's all so vague. One is when one isn't. One isn't when one is. And then one can't quite give people
away." He seemed kindly to explain. "I've NEVER got stuckso very hard; and, as against anything at any
time really better, I don't think I've ever been afraid." There was something in it that held Strether to wonder,
and this gave him time to go on. He broke out as with a more helpful thought. "Don't you know how I like
Paris itself?"
The upshot was indeed to make our friend marvel. "Oh if THAT'S all that's the matter with you!" It was
HE who almost showed resentment.
Chad's smile of a truth more than met it. "But isn't that enough?"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 67
Page No 70
Strether hesitated, but it came out. "Not enough for your mother!" Spoken, however, it sounded a trifle
oddthe effect of which was that Chad broke into a laugh. Strether, at this, succumbed as well, though with
extreme brevity. "Permit us to have still our theory. But if you ARE so free and so strong you're inexcusable.
I'll write in the morning," he added with decision. "I'll say I've got you."
This appeared to open for Chad a new interest. "How often do you write?"
"Oh perpetually."
"And at great length?"
Strether had become a little impatient. "I hope it's not found too great."
"Oh I'm sure not. And you hear as often?"
Again Strether paused. "As often as I deserve."
"Mother writes," said Chad, "a lovely letter."
Strether, before the closed portecochere, fixed him a moment. "It's more, my boy, than YOU do! But our
suppositions don't matter," he added, "if you're actually not entangled."
Chad's pride seemed none the less a little touched. "I never WAS thatlet me insist. I always had my own
way." With which he pursued: "And I have it at present."
"Then what are you here for? What has kept you," Strether asked, "if you HAVE been able to leave?"
It made Chad, after a stare, throw himself back. "Do you think one's kept only by women?" His surprise and
his verbal emphasis rang out so clear in the still street that Strether winced till he remembered the safety of
their English speech. "Is that," the young man demanded, "what they think at Woollett?" At the good faith in
the question Strether had changed colour, feeling that, as he would have said, he had put his foot in it. He had
appeared stupidly to misrepresent what they thought at Woollett; but before he had time to rectify Chad again
was upon him. "I must say then you show a low mind!"
It so fell in, unhappily for Strether, with that reflexion of his own prompted in him by the pleasant air of the
Boulevard Malesherbes, that its disconcerting force was rather unfairly great. It was a dig that, administered
by himselfand administered even to poor Mrs. Newsomewas no more than salutary; but administered by
Chadand quite logicallyit came nearer drawing blood. They HADn't a low mindnor any approach to
one; yet incontestably they had worked, and with a certain smugness, on a basis that might be turned against
them. Chad had at any rate pulled his visitor up; he had even pulled up his admirable mother; he had
absolutely, by a turn of the wrist and a jerk of the farflung noose, pulled up, in a bunch, Woollett browsing
in its pride. There was no doubt Woollett HAD insisted on his coarseness; and what he at present stood there
for in the sleeping street was, by his manner of striking the other note, to make of such insistence a
preoccupation compromising to the insisters. It was exactly as if they had imputed to him a vulgarity that he
had by a mere gesture caused to fall from him. The devil of the case was that Strether felt it, by the same
stroke, as falling straight upon himself. He had been wondering a minute ago if the boy weren't a Pagan, and
he found himself wondering now if he weren't by chance a gentleman. It didn't in the least, on the spot, spring
up helpfully for him that a person couldn't at the same time be both. There was nothing at this moment in the
air to challenge the combination; there was everything to give it on the contrary something of a flourish. It
struck Strether into the bargain as doing something to meet the most difficult of the questions; though
perhaps indeed only by substituting another. Wouldn't it be precisely by having learned to be a gentleman that
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 68
Page No 71
he had mastered the consequent trick of looking so well that one could scarce speak to him straight? But what
in the world was the clue to such a prime producing cause? There were too many clues then that Strether still
lacked, and these clues to clues were among them. What it accordingly amounted to for him was that he had
to take full in the face a fresh attribution of ignorance. He had grown used by this time to reminders,
especially from his own lips, of what he didn't know; but he had borne them because in the first place they
were private and because in the second they practically conveyed a tribute. He didn't know what was bad,
andas others didn't know how little he knew ithe could put up with his state. But if he didn't know, in so
important a particular, what was good, Chad at least was now aware he didn't; and that, for some reason,
affected our friend as curiously public. It was in fact an exposed condition that the young man left him in
long enough for him to feel its chilltill he saw fit, in a word, generously again to cover him. This last was
in truth what Chad quite gracefully did. But he did it as with a simple thought that met the whole of the case.
"Oh I'm all right!" It was what Strether had rather bewilderedly to go to bed on.
II
It really looked true moreover from the way Chad was to behave after this. He was full of attentions to his
mother's ambassador; in spite of which, all the while, the latter's other relations rather remarkably contrived
to assert themselves. Strether's sittings pen in hand with Mrs. Newsome up in his own room were broken, yet
they were richer; and they were more than ever interspersed with the hours in which he reported himself, in a
different fashion, but with scarce less earnestness and fulness, to Maria Gostrey. Now that, as he would have
expressed it, he had really something to talk about he found himself, in respect to any oddity that might reside
for him in the double connexion, at once more aware and more indifferent. He had been fine to Mrs.
Newsome about his useful friend, but it had begun to haunt his imagination that Chad, taking up again for her
benefit a pen too long disused, might possibly be finer. It wouldn't at all do, he saw, that anything should
come up for him at Chad's hand but what specifically was to have come; the greatest divergence from which
would be precisely the element of any lubrication of their intercourse by levity It was accordingly to forestall
such an accident that he frankly put before the young man the several facts, just as they had occurred, of his
funny alliance. He spoke of these facts, pleasantly and obligingly, as "the whole story," and felt that he might
qualify the alliance as funny if he remained sufficiently grave about it. He flattered himself that he even
exaggerated the wild freedom of his original encounter with the wonderful lady; he was scrupulously definite
about the absurd conditions in which they had made acquaintancetheir having picked each other up almost
in the street; and he had (finest inspiration of all!) a conception of carrying the war into the enemy's country
by showing surprise at the enemy's ignorance.
He had always had a notion that this last was the grand style of fighting; the greater therefore the reason for
it, as he couldn't remember that he had ever before fought in the grand style. Every one, according to this,
knew Miss Gostrey: how came it Chad didn't know her? The difficulty, the impossibility, was really to escape
it; Strether put on him, by what he took for granted, the burden of proof of the contrary. This tone was so far
successful as that Chad quite appeared to recognise her as a person whose fame had reached him, but against
his acquaintance with whom much mischance had worked. He made the point at the same time that his social
relations, such as they could be called, were perhaps not to the extent Strether supposed with the rising flood
of their compatriots. He hinted at his having more and more given way to a different principle of selection;
the moral of which seemed to be that he went about little in the "colony." For the moment certainly he had
quite another interest. It was deep, what he understood, and Strether, for himself, could only so observe it. He
couldn't see as yet how deep. Might he not all too soon! For there was really too much of their question that
Chad had already committed himself to liking. He liked, to begin with, his prospective stepfather; which was
distinctly what had not been on the cards. His hating him was the untowardness for which Strether had been
best prepared; he hadn't expected the boy's actual form to give him more to do than his imputed. It gave him
more through suggesting that he must somehow make up to himself for not being sure he was sufficiently
disagreeable. That had really been present to him as his only way to be sure he was sufficiently thorough. The
point was that if Chad's tolerance of his thoroughness were insincere, were but the best of devices for gaining
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 69
Page No 72
time, it none the less did treat everything as tacitly concluded.
That seemed at the end of ten days the upshot of the abundant, the recurrent talk through which Strether
poured into him all it concerned him to know, put him in full possession of facts and figures. Never cutting
these colloquies short by a minute, Chad behaved, looked and spoke as if he were rather heavily, perhaps
even a trifle gloomily, but none the less fundamentally and comfortably free. He made no crude profession of
eagerness to yield, but he asked the most intelligent questions, probed, at moments, abruptly, even deeper
than his friend's layer of information, justified by these touches the native estimate of his latent stuff, and had
in every way the air of trying to live, reflectively, into the square bright picture. He walked up and down in
front of this production, sociably took Strether's arm at the points at which he stopped, surveyed it repeatedly
from the right and from the left, inclined a critical head to either quarter, and, while he puffed a still more
critical cigarette, animadverted to his companion on this passage and that. Strether sought reliefthere were
hours when he required itin repeating himself; it was in truth not to be blinked that Chad had a way. The
main question as yet was of what it was a way TO. It made vulgar questions no more easy; but that was
unimportant when all questions save those of his own asking had dropped. That he was free was answer
enough, and it wasn't quite ridiculous that this freedom should end by presenting itself as what was difficult
to move. His changed state, his lovely home, his beautiful things, his easy talk, his very appetite for Strether,
insatiable and, when all was said, flatteringwhat were such marked matters all but the notes of his
freedom? He had the effect of making a sacrifice of it just in these handsome forms to his visitor; which was
mainly the reason the visitor was privately, for the time, a little out of countenance. Strether was at this period
again and again thrown back on a felt need to remodel somehow his plan. He fairly caught himself shooting
rueful glances, shy looks of pursuit, toward the embodied influence, the definite adversary, who had by a
stroke of her own failed him and on a fond theory of whose palpable presence he had, under Mrs. Newsome's
inspiration, altogether proceeded. He had once or twice, in secret, literally expressed the irritated wish that
SHE would come out and find her.
He couldn't quite yet force it upon Woollett that such a career, such a perverted young life, showed after all a
certain plausible side, DID in the case before them flaunt something like an impunity for the social man; but
he could at least treat himself to the statement that would prepare him for the sharpest echo. This echoas
distinct over there in the dry thin air as some shrill "heading" above a column of printseemed to reach him
even as he wrote. "He says there's no woman," he could hear Mrs. Newsome report, in capitals almost of
newspaper size, to Mrs. Pocock; and he could focus in Mrs. Pocock the response of the reader of the journal.
He could see in the younger lady's face the earnestness of her attention and catch the full scepticism of her
but slightly delayed "What is there then?" Just so he could again as little miss the mother's clear decision:
"There's plenty of disposition, no doubt, to pretend there isn't." Strether had, after posting his letter, the whole
scene out; and it was a scene during which, coming and going, as befell, he kept his eye not least upon the
daughter. He had his fine sense of the conviction Mrs. Pocock would take occasion to reaffirma conviction
bearing, as he had from the first deeply divined it to bear, on Mr. Strether's essential inaptitude. She had
looked him in his conscious eyes even before he sailed, and that she didn't believe HE would find the woman
had been written in her book. [sic] Hadn't she at the best but a scant faith in his ability to find women? It
wasn't even as if he had found her motherso much more, to her discrimination, had her mother performed
the finding. Her mother had, in a case her private judgement of which remained educative of Mrs. Pocock's
critical sense, found the man. The man owed his unchallenged state, in general, to the fact that Mrs.
Newsome's discoveries were accepted at Woollett; but he knew in his bones, our friend did, how almost
irresistibly Mrs. Pocock would now be moved to show what she thought of his own. Give HER a free hand,
would be the moral, and the woman would soon be found.
His impression of Miss Gostrey after her introduction to Chad was meanwhile an impression of a person
almost unnaturally on her guard. He struck himself as at first unable to extract from her what he wished;
though indeed OF what he wished at this special juncture he would doubtless have contrived to make but a
crude statement. It sifted and settled nothing to put to her, tout betement, as she often said, "Do you like him,
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 70
Page No 73
eh?"thanks to his feeling it actually the least of his needs to heap up the evidence in the young man's
favour. He repeatedly knocked at her door to let her have it afresh that Chad's casewhatever else of minor
interest it might yieldwas first and foremost a miracle almost monstrous. It was the alteration of the entire
man, and was so signal an instance that nothing else, for the intelligent observer, couldCOULD
it?signify. "It's a plot," he declared "there's more in it than meets the eye." He gave the rein to his fancy.
"It's a plant!"
His fancy seemed to please her. "Whose then?"
"Well, the party responsible is, I suppose, the fate that waits for one, the dark doom that rides. What I mean is
that with such elements one can't count. I've but my poor individual, my modest human means. It isn't playing
the game to turn on the uncanny. All one's energy goes to facing it, to tracking it. One wants, confound it,
don't you see?" he confessed with a queer face"one wants to enjoy anything so rare. Call it then life"he
puzzled it out "call it poor dear old life simply that springs the surprise. Nothing alters the fact that the
surprise is paralysing, or at any rate engrossingall, practically, hang it, that one sees, that one CAN see."
Her silences were never barren, nor even dull. "Is that what you've written home?"
He tossed it off. "Oh dear, yes!"
She had another pause while, across her carpets, he had another walk. "If you don't look out you'll have them
straight over."
"Oh but I've said he'll go back."
"And WILL he?" Miss Gostrey asked.
The special tone of it made him, pulling up, look at her long. "What's that but just the question I've spent
treasures of patience and ingenuity in giving you, by the sight of himafter everything had led upevery
facility to answer? What is it but just the thing I came here today to get out of you? Will he?"
"Nohe won't," she said at last. "He's not free."
The air of it held him. "Then you've all the while known?"
"I've known nothing but what I've seen; and I wonder," she declared with some impatience, that you didn't
see as much. It was enough to be with him there"
"In the box? Yes," he rather blankly urged.
"Wellto feel sure."
"Sure of what?"
She got up from her chair, at this, with a nearer approach than she had ever yet shown to dismay at his
dimness. She even, fairly pausing for it, spoke with a shade of pity. "Guess!"
It was a shade, fairly, that brought a flush into his face; so that for a moment, as they waited together, their
difference was between them. "You mean that just your hour with him told you so much of his story? Very
good; I'm not such a fool, on my side, as that I don't understand you, or as that I didn't in some degree
understand HIM. That he has done what he liked most isn't, among any of us, a matter the least in dispute.
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 71
Page No 74
There's equally little question at this time of day of what it is he does like most. But I'm not talking," he
reasonably explained, "of any mere wretch he may still pick up. I'm talking of some person who in his present
situation may have held her own, may really have counted."
"That's exactly what I am!" said Miss Gostrey. But she as quickly made her point. "I thought you
thoughtor that they think at Woollettthat that's what mere wretches necessarily do. Mere wretches
necessarily DON'T!" she declared with spirit. "There must, behind every appearance to the contrary, still be
somebody somebody who's not a mere wretch, since we accept the miracle. What else but such a
somebody can such a miracle be?"
He took it in. "Because the fact itself IS the woman?"
"A woman. Some woman or other. It's one of the things that HAVE to be."
"But you mean then at least a good one."
"A good woman?" She threw up her arms with a laugh. "I should call her excellent!"
"Then why does he deny her?"
Miss Gostrey thought a moment. "Because she's too good to admit! Don't you see," she went on, "how she
accounts for him?"
Strether clearly, more and more, did see; yet it made him also see other things. "But isn't what we want that
he shall account for HER?"
"Well, he does. What you have before you is his way. You must forgive him if it isn't quite outspoken. In
Paris such debts are tacit."
Strether could imagine; but still! "Even when the woman's good?"
Again she laughed out. "Yes, and even when the man is! There's always a caution in such cases," she more
seriously explained "for what it may seem to show. There's nothing that's taken as showing so much here
as sudden unnatural goodness."
"Ah then you're speaking now," Strether said, "of people who are NOT nice."
"I delight," she replied, "in your classifications. But do you want me," she asked, "to give you in the matter,
on this ground, the wisest advice I'm capable of? Don't consider her, don't judge her at all in herself. Consider
her and judge her only in Chad."
He had the courage at least of his companion's logic. "Because then I shall like her?" He almost looked, with
his quick imagination as if he already did, though seeing at once also the full extent of how little it would suit
his book. "But is that what I came out for?"
She had to confess indeed that it wasn't. But there was something else. "Don't make up your mind. There are
all sorts of things. You haven't seen him all."
This on his side Strether recognised; but his acuteness none the less showed him the danger. "Yes, but if the
more I see the better he seems?"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 72
Page No 75
Well, she found something. "That may bebut his disavowal of her isn't, all the same, pure consideration.
There's a hitch." She made it out. "It's the effort to sink her."
Strether winced at the image. "To 'sink'?"
"Well, I mean there's a struggle, and a part of it is just what he hides. Take timethat's the only way not to
make some mistake that you'll regret. Then you'll see. He does really want to shake her off."
Our friend had by this time so got into the vision that he almost gasped. "After all she has done for him?"
Miss Gostrey gave him a look which broke the next moment into a wonderful smile. "He's not so good as you
think!"
They remained with him, these words, promising him, in their character of warning, considerable help; but
the support he tried to draw from them found itself on each renewal of contact with Chad defeated by
something else. What could it be, this disconcerting force, he asked himself, but the sense, constantly
renewed, that Chad WASquite in fact insisted on beingas good as he thought? It seemed somehow as if
he couldn't BUT be as good from the moment he wasn't as bad. There was a succession of days at all events
when contact with himand in its immediate effect, as if it could produce no otherelbowed out of
Strether's consciousness everything but itself. Little Bilham once more pervaded the scene, but little Bilham
became even in a higher degree than he had originally been one of the numerous forms of the inclusive
relation; a consequence promoted, to our friend's sense, by two or three incidents with which we have yet to
make acquaintance. Waymarsh himself, for the occasion, was drawn into the eddy; it absolutely, though but
temporarily, swallowed him down, and there were days when Strether seemed to bump against him as a
sinking swimmer might brush a submarine object. The fathomless medium held themChad's manner was
the fathomless medium; and our friend felt as if they passed each other, in their deep immersion, with the
round impersonal eye of silent fish. It was practically produced between them that Waymarsh was giving him
then his chance; and the shade of discomfort that Strether drew from the allowance resembled not a little the
embarrassment he had known at school, as a boy, when members of his family had been present at
exhibitions. He could perform before strangers, but relatives were fatal, and it was now as if, comparatively,
Waymarsh were a relative. He seemed to hear him say "Strike up then!" and to enjoy a foretaste of
conscientious domestic criticism. He HAD struck up, so far as he actually could; Chad knew by this time in
profusion what he wanted; and what vulgar violence did his fellow pilgrim expect of him when he had really
emptied his mind? It went somehow to and fro that what poor Waymarsh meant was "I told you sothat
you'd lose your immortal soul!" but it was also fairly explicit that Strether had his own challenge and that,
since they must go to the bottom of things, he wasted no more virtue in watching Chad than Chad wasted in
watching him. His dip for duty's sakewhere was it worse than Waymarsh's own? For HE needn't have
stopped resisting and refusing, needn't have parleyed, at that rate, with the foe.
The strolls over Paris to see something or call somewhere were accordingly inevitable and natural, and the
late sessions in the wondrous troisieme, the lovely home, when men dropped in and the picture composed
more suggestively through the haze of tobacco, of music more or less good and of talk more or less polyglot,
were on a principle not to be distinguished from that of the mornings and the afternoons. Nothing, Strether
had to recognise as he leaned back and smoked, could well less resemble a scene of violence than even the
liveliest of these occasions. They were occasions of discussion, none the less, and Strether had never in his
life heard so many opinions on so many subjects. There were opinions at Woollett, but only on three or four.
The differences were there to match; if they were doubtless deep, though few, they were quiet they were,
as might be said, almost as shy as if people had been ashamed of them. People showed little diffidence about
such things, on the other hand, in the Boulevard Malesherbes, and were so far from being ashamed of
themor indeed of anything else that they often seemed to have invented them to avert those agreements
that destroy the taste of talk. No one had ever done that at Woollett, though Strether could remember times
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 73
Page No 76
when he himself had been tempted to it without quite knowing why. He saw why at present he had but
wanted to promote intercourse.
These, however, were but parenthetic memories, and the turn taken by his affair on the whole was positively
that if his nerves were on the stretch it was because he missed violence. When he asked himself if none would
then, in connexion with it, ever come at all, he might almost have passed as wondering how to provoke it. It
would be too absurd if such a vision as THAT should have to be invoked for relief; it was already marked
enough as absurd that he should actually have begun with flutters and dignities on the score of a single
accepted meal. What sort of a brute had he expected Chad to be, anyway?Strether had occasion to make
the enquiry but was careful to make it in private. He could himself, comparatively recent as it wasit was
truly but the fact of a few days sincefocus his primal crudity; but he would on the approach of an observer,
as if handling an illicit possession, have slipped the reminiscence out of sight. There were echoes of it still in
Mrs. Newsome's letters, and there were moments when these echoes made him exclaim on her want of tact.
He blushed of course, at once, still more for the explanation than for the ground of it: it came to him in time
to save his manners that she couldn't at the best become tactful as quickly as he. Her tact had to reckon with
the Atlantic Ocean, the General PostOffice and the extravagant curve of the globe. Chad had one day
offered tea at the Boulevard Malesherbes to a chosen few, a group again including the unobscured Miss
Barrace; and Strether had on coming out walked away with the acquaintance whom in his letters to Mrs.
Newsome he always spoke of as the little artistman. He had had full occasion to mention him as the other
party, so oddly, to the only close personal alliance observation had as yet detected in Chad's existence. Little
Bilham's way this afternoon was not Strether's, but he had none the less kindly come with him, and it was
somehow a part of his kindness that as it had sadly begun to rain they suddenly found themselves seated for
conversation at a cafe in which they had taken refuge. He had passed no more crowded hour in Chad's society
than the one just ended; he had talked with Miss Barrace, who had reproached him with not having come to
see her, and he had above all hit on a happy thought for causing Waymarsh's tension to relax. Something
might possibly be extracted for the latter from the idea of his success with that lady, whose quick
apprehension of what might amuse her had given Strether a free hand. What had she meant if not to ask
whether she couldn't help him with his splendid encumbrance, and mightn't the sacred rage at any rate be kept
a little in abeyance by thus creating for his comrade's mind even in a world of irrelevance the possibility of a
relation? What was it but a relation to be regarded as so decorative and, in especial, on the strength of it, to be
whirled away, amid flounces and feathers, in a coupe lined, by what Strether could make out, with dark blue
brocade? He himself had never been whirled awaynever at least in a coupe and behind a footman; he had
driven with Miss Gostrey in cabs, with Mrs. Pocock, a few times, in an open buggy, with Mrs. Newsome in a
fourseated cart and, occasionally up at the mountains, on a buckboard; but his friend's actual adventure
transcended his personal experience. He now showed his companion soon enough indeed how inadequate, as
a general monitor, this last queer quantity could once more feel itself.
"What game under the sun is he playing?" He signified the next moment that his allusion was not to the fat
gentleman immersed in dominoes on whom his eyes had begun by resting, but to their host of the previous
hour, as to whom, there on the velvet bench, with a final collapse of all consistency, he treated himself to the
comfort of indiscretion. "Where do you see him come out?"
Little Bilham, in meditation, looked at him with a kindness almost paternal. "Don't you like it over here?"
Strether laughed outfor the tone was indeed droll; he let himself go. "What has that to do with it? The only
thing I've any business to like is to feel that I'm moving him. That's why I ask you whether you believe I AM?
Is the creature"and he did his best to show that he simply wished to ascertain"honest?"
His companion looked responsible, but looked it through a small dim smile. "What creature do you mean?"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 74
Page No 77
It was on this that they did have for a little a mute interchange. "Is it untrue that he's free? How then,"
Strether asked wondering "does he arrange his life?"
"Is the creature you mean Chad himself?" little Bilham said.
Strether here, with a rising hope, just thought, "We must take one of them at a time." But his coherence
lapsed. "IS there some woman? Of whom he's really afraid of course I meanor who does with him what
she likes."
"It's awfully charming of you," Bilham presently remarked, "not to have asked me that before."
"Oh I'm not fit for my job!"
The exclamation had escaped our friend, but it made little Bilham more deliberate. "Chad's a rare case!" he
luminously observed. "He's awfully changed," he added.
"Then you see it too?"
"The way he has improved? Oh yesI think every one must see it. But I'm not sure," said little Bilham, "that
I didn't like him about as well in his other state."
"Then this IS really a new state altogether?"
"Well," the young man after a moment returned, "I'm not sure he was really meant by nature to be quite so
good. It's like the new edition of an old book that one has been fond ofrevised and amended, brought up to
date, but not quite the thing one knew and loved. However that may be at all events," he pursued, "I don't
think, you know, that he's really playing, as you call it, any game. I believe he really wants to go back and
take up a career. He's capable of one, you know, that will improve and enlarge him still more. He won't then,"
little Bilham continued to remark, "be my pleasant wellrubbed oldfashioned volume at all. But of course
I'm beastly immoral. I'm afraid it would be a funny world altogethera world with things the way I like
them. I ought, I dare say, to go home and go into business myself. Only I'd simply rather diesimply. And
I've not the least difficulty in making up my mind not to, and in knowing exactly why, and in defending my
ground against all comers. All the same," he wound up, "I assure you I don't say a word against itfor
himself, I meanto Chad. I seem to see it as much the best thing for him. You see he's not happy."
"DO I?"Strether stared. "I've been supposing I see just the oppositean extraordinary case of the
equilibrium arrived at and assured."
"Oh there's a lot behind it."
"Ah there you are!" Strether exclaimed. "That's just what I want to get at. You speak of your familiar volume
altered out of recognition. Well, who's the editor?"
Little Bilham looked before him a minute in silence. "He ought to get married. THAT would do it. And he
wants to."
"Wants to marry her?"
Again little Bilham waited, and, with a sense that he had information, Strether scarce knew what was coming.
"He wants to be free. He isn't used, you see," the young man explained in his lucid way, "to being so good."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 75
Page No 78
Strether hesitated. "Then I may take it from you that he IS good?"
His companion matched his pause, but making it up with a quiet fulness. "DO take it from me."
"Well then why isn't he free? He swears to me he is, but meanwhile does nothingexcept of course that he's
so kind to meto prove it; and couldn't really act much otherwise if he weren't. My question to you just now
was exactly on this queer impression of his diplomacy: as if instead of really giving ground his line were to
keep me on here and set me a bad example."
As the halfhour meanwhile had ebbed Strether paid his score, and the waiter was presently in the act of
counting out change. Our friend pushed back to him a fraction of it, with which, after an emphatic
recognition, the personage in question retreated. "You give too much," little Bilham permitted himself
benevolently to observe.
"Oh I always give too much!" Strether helplessly sighed. "But you don't," he went on as if to get quickly
away from the contemplation of that doom, "answer my question. Why isn't he free?"
Little Bilham had got up as if the transaction with the waiter had been a signal, and had already edged out
between the table and the divan. The effect of this was that a minute later they had quitted the place, the
gratified waiter alert again at the open door. Strether had found himself deferring to his companion's
abruptness as to a hint that he should be answered as soon as they were more isolated. This happened when
after a few steps in the outer air they had turned the next comer. There our friend had kept it up. "Why isn't he
free if he's good?"
Little Bilham looked him full in the face. "Because it's a virtuous attachment."
This had settled the question so effectually for the timethat is for the next few daysthat it had given
Strether almost a new lease of life. It must be added however that, thanks to his constant habit of shaking the
bottle in which life handed him the wine of experience, he presently found the taste of the lees rising as usual
into his draught. His imagination had in other words already dealt with his young friend's assertion; of which
it had made something that sufficiently came out on the very next occasion of his seeing Maria Gostrey. This
occasion moreover had been determined promptly by a new circumstancea circumstance he was the last
man to leave her for a day in ignorance of. "When I said to him last night," he immediately began, "that
without some definite word from him now that will enable me to speak to them over there of our sailingor
at least of mine, giving them some sort of datemy responsibility becomes uncomfortable and my situation
awkward; when I said that to him what do you think was his reply?" And then as she this time gave it up:
"Why that he has two particular friends, two ladies, mother and daughter, about to arrive in Pariscoming
back from an absence; and that he wants me so furiously to meet them, know them and like them, that I shall
oblige him by kindly not bringing our business to a crisis till he has had a chance to see them again himself.
Is that," Strether enquired, "the way he's going to try to get off? These are the people," he explained, "that he
must have gone down to see before I arrived. They're the best friends he has in the world, and they take more
interest than any one else in what concerns him. As I'm his next best he sees a thousand reasons why we
should comfortably meet. He hasn't broached the question sooner because their return was
uncertainseemed in fact for the present impossible. But he more than intimates thatif you can believe
ittheir desire to make my acquaintance has had to do with their surmounting difficulties."
"They're dying to see you?" Miss Gostrey asked.
"Dying. Of course," said Strether, "they're the virtuous attachment." He had already told her about thathad
seen her the day after his talk with little Bilham; and they had then threshed out together the bearing of the
revelation. She had helped him to put into it the logic in which little Bilham had left it slightly deficient
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 76
Page No 79
Strether hadn't pressed him as to the object of the preference so unexpectedly described; feeling in the
presence of it, with one of his irrepressible scruples, a delicacy from which he had in the quest of the quite
other article worked himself sufficiently free. He had held off, as on a small principle of pride, from
permitting his young friend to mention a name; wishing to make with this the great point that Chad's virtuous
attachments were none of his business. He had wanted from the first not to think too much of his dignity, but
that was no reason for not allowing it any little benefit that might turn up. He had often enough wondered to
what degree his interference might pass for interested; so that there was no want of luxury in letting it be seen
whenever he could that he didn't interfere. That had of course at the same time not deprived him of the further
luxury of much private astonishment; which however he had reduced to some order before communicating
his knowledge. When he had done this at last it was with the remark that, surprised as Miss Gostrey might,
like himself, at first be, she would probably agree with him on reflexion that such an account of the matter
did after all fit the confirmed appearances. Nothing certainly, on all the indications, could have been a greater
change for him than a virtuous attachment, and since they had been in search of the "word" as the French
called it, of that change, little Bilham's announcement though so long and so oddly delayedwould serve
as well as another. She had assured Strether in fact after a pause that the more she thought of it the more it did
serve; and yet her assurance hadn't so weighed with him as that before they parted he hadn't ventured to
challenge her sincerity. Didn't she believe the attachment was virtuous?he had made sure of her again with
the aid of that question. The tidings he brought her on this second occasion were moreover such as would
help him to make surer still.
She showed at first none the less as only amused. "You say there are two? An attachment to them both then
would, I suppose, almost necessarily be innocent."
Our friend took the point, but he had his clue. "Mayn't he be still in the stage of not quite knowing which of
them, mother or daughter, he likes best?"
She gave it more thought. "Oh it must be the daughterat his age."
"Possibly. Yet what do we know," Strether asked, "about hers? She may be old enough."
"Old enough for what?"
"Why to marry Chad. That may be, you know, what they want. And if Chad wants it too, and little Bilham
wants it, and even we, at a pinch, could do with itthat is if she doesn't prevent repatriation why it may
be plain sailing yet."
It was always the case for him in these counsels that each of his remarks, as it came, seemed to drop into a
deeper well. He had at all events to wait a moment to hear the slight splash of this one. "I don't see why if Mr.
Newsome wants to marry the young lady he hasn't already done it or hasn't been prepared with some
statement to you about it. And if he both wants to marry her and is on good terms with them why isn't he
'free'?"
Strether, responsively, wondered indeed. "Perhaps the girl herself doesn't like him."
"Then why does he speak of them to you as he does?"
Strether's mind echoed the question, but also again met it. "Perhaps it's with the mother he's on good terms."
"As against the daughter?"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 77
Page No 80
"Well, if she's trying to persuade the daughter to consent to him, what could make him like the mother more?
Only," Strether threw out, "why shouldn't the daughter consent to him?"
"Oh," said Miss Gostrey, "mayn't it be that every one else isn't quite so struck with him as you?"
"Doesn't regard him you mean as such an 'eligible' young man? Is that what I've come to?" he audibly and
rather gravely sought to know. "However," he went on, "his marriage is what his mother most desiresthat
is if it will help. And oughtn't ANY marriage to help? They must want him"he had already worked it
out"to be better off. Almost any girl he may marry will have a direct interest in his taking up his chances.
It won't suit HER at least that he shall miss them."
Miss Gostrey cast about. "Noyou reason well! But of course on the other hand there's always dear old
Woollett itself."
"Oh yes," he mused"there's always dear old Woollett itself."
She waited a moment. "The young lady mayn't find herself able to swallow THAT quantity. She may think
it's paying too much; she may weigh one thing against another."
Strether, ever restless in such debates, took a vague turn "It will all depend on who she is. That of
coursethe proved ability to deal with dear old Woollett, since I'm sure she does deal with itis what
makes so strongly for Mamie."
"Mamie?"
He stopped short, at her tone, before her; then, though seeing that it represented not vagueness, but a
momentary embarrassed fulness, let his exclamation come. "You surely haven't forgotten about Mamie!"
"No, I haven't forgotten about Mamie," she smiled. "There's no doubt whatever that there's ever so much to
be said for her. Mamie's MY girl!" she roundly declared.
Strether resumed for a minute his walk. "She's really perfectly lovely, you know. Far prettier than any girl
I've seen over here yet."
"That's precisely on what I perhaps most build." And she mused a moment in her friend's way. "I should
positively like to take her in hand!"
He humoured the fancy, though indeed finally to deprecate it. "Oh but don't, in your zeal, go over to her! I
need you most and can't, you know, be left."
But she kept it up. "I wish they'd send her out to me!"
"If they knew you," he returned, "they would "
"Ah but don't they?after all that, as I've understood you you've told them about me?"
He had paused before her again, but he continued his course "They WILLbefore, as you say, I've done."
Then he came out with the point he had wished after all most to make. "It seems to give away now his game.
This is what he has been doingkeeping me along for. He has been waiting for them."
Miss Gostrey drew in her lips. "You see a good deal in it!"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 78
Page No 81
"I doubt if I see as much as you. Do you pretend," he went on, "that you don't see?"
"Well, what?"she pressed him as he paused.
"Why that there must be a lot between themand that it has been going on from the first; even from before I
came."
She took a minute to answer. "Who are they thenif it's so grave?"
"It mayn't be graveit may be gay. But at any rate it's marked. Only I don't know," Strether had to confess,
"anything about them. Their name for instance was a thing that, after little Bilham's information, I found it a
kind of refreshment not to feel obliged to follow up."
"Oh," she returned, "if you think you've got off!"
Her laugh produced in him a momentary gloom. "I don't think I've got off. I only think I'm breathing for
about five minutes. I dare say I SHALL have, at the best, still to get on." A look, over it all, passed between
them, and the next minute he had come back to good humour. "I don't meanwhile take the smallest interest in
their name."
"Nor in their nationality?American, French, English, Polish?"
"I don't care the least little 'hang,'" he smiled, "for their nationality. It would be nice if they're Polish!" he
almost immediately added.
"Very nice indeed." The transition kept up her spirits. "So you see you do care."
He did this contention a modified justice. "I think I should if they WERE Polish. Yes," he thought"there
might be joy in THAT."
"Let us then hope for it." But she came after this nearer to the question. "If the girl's of the right age of course
the mother can't be. I mean for the virtuous attachment. If the girl's twentyand she can't be lessthe
mother must be at least forty. So it puts the mother out. SHE'S too old for him."
Strether, arrested again, considered and demurred. "Do you think so? Do you think any one would be too old
for him? I'M eighty, and I'm too young. But perhaps the girl," he continued, "ISn't twenty. Perhaps she's only
tenbut such a little dear that Chad finds himself counting her in as an attraction of the acquaintance.
Perhaps she's only five. Perhaps the mother's but fiveandtwenty a charming young widow."
Miss Gostrey entertained the suggestion. "She IS a widow then?"
"I haven't the least idea!" They once more, in spite of this vagueness, exchanged a looka look that was
perhaps the longest yet. It seemed in fact, the next thing, to require to explain itself; which it did as it could.
"I only feel what I've told you that he has some reason."
Miss Gostrey's imagination had taken its own flight. "Perhaps she's NOT a widow."
Strether seemed to accept the possibility with reserve. Still he accepted it. "Then that's why the
attachmentif it's to heris virtuous."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 79
Page No 82
But she looked as if she scarce followed. "Why is it virtuous if since she's freethere's nothing to impose
on it any condition?"
He laughed at her question. "Oh I perhaps don't mean as virtuous as THAT! Your idea is that it can be
virtuousin any sense worthy of the nameonly if she's NOT free? But what does it become then," he
asked, "for HER?"
"Ah that's another matter." He said nothing for a moment, and she soon went on. "I dare say you're right, at
any rate, about Mr. Newsome's little plan. He HAS been trying youhas been reporting on you to these
friends."
Strether meanwhile had had time to think more. "Then where's his straightness?"
"Well, as we say, it's struggling up, breaking out, asserting itself as it can. We can be on the side, you see, of
his straightness. We can help him. But he has made out," said Miss Gostrey, "that you'll do."
"Do for what?"
"Why, for THEMfor ces dames. He has watched you, studied you, liked youand recognised that THEY
must. It's a great compliment to you, my dear man; for I'm sure they're particular. You came out for a success.
Well," she gaily declared, "you're having it!"
He took it from her with momentary patience and then turned abruptly away. It was always convenient to him
that there were so many fine things in her room to look at. But the examination of two or three of them
appeared soon to have determined a speech that had little to do with them. "You don't believe in it!"
"In what?"
"In the character of the attachment. In its innocence."
But she defended herself. "I don't pretend to know anything about it. Everything's possible. We must see."
"See?" he echoed with a groan. "Haven't we seen enough?"
"I haven't," she smiled.
"But do you suppose then little Bilham has lied?"
"You must find out."
It made him almost turn pale. "Find out any MORE?"
He had dropped on a sofa for dismay; but she seemed, as she stood over him, to have the last word. "Wasn't
what you came out for to find out ALL?"
Book Fifth
I
The Sunday of the next week was a wonderful day, and Chad Newsome had let his friend know in advance
that he had provided for it. There had already been a question of his taking him to see the great Gloriani, who
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 80
Page No 83
was at home on Sunday afternoons and at whose house, for the most part, fewer bores were to be met than
elsewhere; but the project, through some accident, had not had instant effect, and now revived in happier
conditions. Chad had made the point that the celebrated sculptor had a queer old garden, for which the
weatherspring at last frank and fairwas propitious; and two or three of his other allusions had confirmed
for Strether the expectation of something special. He had by this time, for all introductions and adventures, let
himself recklessly go, cherishing the sense that whatever the young man showed him he was showing at least
himself. He could have wished indeed, so far as this went, that Chad were less of a mere cicerone; for he was
not without the impressionnow that the vision of his game, his plan, his deep diplomacy, did recurrently
assert itselfof his taking refuge from the realities of their intercourse in profusely dispensing, as our friend
mentally phrased et panem et circenses. Our friend continued to feel rather smothered in flowers, though he
made in his other moments the almost angry inference that this was only because of his odious ascetic
suspicion of any form of beauty. He periodically assured himselffor his reactions were sharpthat he
shouldn't reach the truth of anything till he had at least got rid of that.
He had known beforehand that Madame de Vionnet and her daughter would probably be on view, an
intimation to that effect having constituted the only reference again made by Chad to his good friends from
the south. The effect of Strether's talk about them with Miss Gostrey had been quite to consecrate his
reluctance to pry; something in the very air of Chad's silencejudged in the light of that talkoffered it to
him as a reserve he could markedly match. It shrouded them about with he scarce knew what, a consideration,
a distinction; he was in presence at any rateso far as it placed him thereof ladies; and the one thing that
was definite for him was that they themselves should be, to the extent of his responsibility, in presence of a
gentleman. Was it because they were very beautiful, very clever, or even very goodwas it for one of these
reasons that Chad was, so to speak, nursing his effect? Did he wish to spring them, in the Woollett phrase,
with a fuller forceto confound his critic, slight though as yet the criticism, with some form of merit
exquisitely incalculable? The most the critic had at all events asked was whether the persons in question were
French; and that enquiry had been but a proper comment on the sound of their name. "Yes. That is no!" had
been Chad's reply; but he had immediately added that their English was the most charming in the world, so
that if Strether were wanting an excuse for not getting on with them he wouldn't in the least find one. Never
in fact had Stretherin the mood into which the place had quickly launched himfelt, for himself, less the
need of an excuse. Those he might have found would have been, at the worst, all for the others, the people
before him, in whose liberty to be as they were he was aware that he positively rejoiced. His fellow guests
were multiplying, and these things, their liberty, their intensity, their variety, their conditions at large, were in
fusion in the admirable medium of the scene.
The place itself was a great impressiona small pavilion, clearfaced and sequestered, an effect of polished
parquet, of fine white panel and spare sallow gilt, of decoration delicate and rare, in the heart of the Faubourg
SaintGermain and on the edge of a cluster of gardens attached to old noble houses. Far back from streets
and unsuspected by crowds, reached by a long passage and a quiet court, it was as striking to the unprepared
mind, he immediately saw, as a treasure dug up; giving him too, more than anything yet, the note of the range
of the immeasurable town and sweeping away, as by a last brave brush, his usual landmarks and terms. It was
in the garden, a spacious cherished remnant, out of which a dozen persons had already passed, that Chad's
host presently met them while the tall birdhaunted trees, all of a twitter with the spring and the weather, and
the high partywalls, on the other side of which grave hotels stood off for privacy, spoke of survival,
transmission, association, a strong indifferent persistent order. The day was so soft that the little party had
practically adjourned to the open air but the open air was in such conditions all a chamber of state. Strether
had presently the sense of a great convent, a convent of missions, famous for he scarce knew what, a nursery
of young priests, of scattered shade, of straight alleys and chapelbells, that spread its mass in one quarter; he
had the sense of names in the air, of ghosts at the windows, of signs and tokens, a whole range of expression,
all about him, too thick for prompt discrimination.
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 81
Page No 84
This assault of images became for a moment, in the address of the distinguished sculptor, almost formidable:
Gloriani showed him, in such perfect confidence, on Chad's introduction of him, a fine worn handsome face,
a face that was like an open letter in a foreign tongue. With his genius in his eyes, his manners on his lips, his
long career behind him and his honours and rewards all round, the great artist, in the course of a single
sustained look and a few words of delight at receiving him, affected our friend as a dazzling prodigy of type.
Strether had seen in museumsin the Luxembourg as well as, more reverently, later on, in the New York of
the billionairesthe work of his hand; knowing too that after an earlier time in his native Rome he had
migrated, in midcareer, to Paris, where, with a personal lustre almost violent, he shone in a constellation: all
of which was more than enough to crown him, for his guest, with the light, with the romance, of glory.
Strether, in contact with that element as he had never yet so intimately been, had the consciousness of
opening to it, for the happy instant, all the windows of his mind, of letting this rather grey interior drink in for
once the sun of a clime not marked in his old geography. He was to remember again repeatedly the
medallike Italian face, in which every line was an artist's own, in which time told only as tone and
consecration; and he was to recall in especial, as the penetrating radiance, as the communication of the
illustrious spirit itself, the manner in which, while they stood briefly, in welcome and response, face to face,
he was held by the sculptor's eyes. He wasn't soon to forget them, was to think of them, all unconscious,
unintending, preoccupied though they were, as the source of the deepest intellectual sounding to which he
had ever been exposed. He was in fact quite to cherish his vision of it, to play with it in idle hours; only
speaking of it to no one and quite aware he couldn't have spoken without appearing to talk nonsense. Was
what it had told him or what it had asked him the greater of the mysteries? Was it the most special flare,
unequalled, supreme, of the aesthetic torch, lighting that wondrous world for ever, or was it above all the long
straight shaft sunk by a personal acuteness that life had seasoned to steel? Nothing on earth could have been
stranger and no one doubtless more surprised than the artist himself, but it was for all the world to Strether
just then as if in the matter of his accepted duty he had positively been on trial. The deep human expertness in
Gloriani's charming smileoh the terrible life behind it!was flashed upon him as a test of his stuff.
Chad meanwhile, after having easily named his companion, had still more easily turned away and was
already greeting other persons present. He was as easy, clever Chad, with the great artist as with his obscure
compatriot, and as easy with every one else as with either: this fell into its place for Strether and made almost
a new light, giving him, as a concatenation, something more he could enjoy. He liked Gloriani, but should
never see him again; of that he was sufficiently sure. Chad accordingly, who was wonderful with both of
them, was a kind of link for hopeless fancy, an implication of possibilitiesoh if everything had been
different! Strether noted at all events that he was thus on terms with illustrious spirits, and also thatyes,
distinctlyhe hadn't in the least swaggered about it. Our friend hadn't come there only for this figure of Abel
Newsome's son, but that presence threatened to affect the observant mind as positively central. Gloriani
indeed, remembering something and excusing himself, pursued Chad to speak to him, and Strether was left
musing on many things. One of them was the question of whether, since he had been tested, he had passed.
Did the artist drop him from having made out that he wouldn't do? He really felt just today that he might do
better than usual. Hadn't he done well enough, so far as that went, in being exactly so dazzled? and in not
having too, as he almost believed, wholly hidden from his host that he felt the latter's plummet? Suddenly,
across the garden, he saw little Bilham approach, and it was a part of the fit that was on him that as their eyes
met he guessed also HIS knowledge. If he had said to him on the instant what was uppermost he would have
said: "HAVE I passed?for of course I know one has to pass here." Little Bilham would have reassured
him, have told him that he exaggerated, and have adduced happily enough the argument of little Bilham's
own very presence; which, in truth, he could see, was as easy a one as Gloriani's own or as Chad's. He
himself would perhaps then after a while cease to be frightened, would get the point of view for some of the
facestypes tremendously alien, alien to Woollettthat he had already begun to take in. Who were they all,
the dispersed groups and couples, the ladies even more unlike those of Woollett than the gentlemen?this
was the enquiry that, when his young friend had greeted him, he did find himself making.
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 82
Page No 85
"Oh they're every oneall sorts and sizes; of course I mean within limits, though limits down perhaps rather
more than limits up. There are always artistshe's beautiful and inimitable to the cher confrere; and then
gros bonnets of many kindsambassadors, cabinet ministers, bankers, generals, what do I know? even Jews.
Above all always some awfully nice womenand not too many; sometimes an actress, an artist, a great
performerbut only when they're not monsters; and in particular the right femmes du monde. You can fancy
his history on that sideI believe it's fabulous: they NEVER give him up. Yet he keeps them down: no one
knows how he manages; it's too beautiful and bland. Never too manyand a mighty good thing too; just a
perfect choice. But there are not in any way many bores; it has always been so; he has some secret. It's
extraordinary. And you don't find it out. He's the same to every one. He doesn't ask questions.'
"Ah doesn't he?" Strether laughed.
Bilham met it with all his candour. "How then should I be here?
"Oh for what you tell me. You're part of the perfect choice."
Well, the young man took in the scene. "It seems rather good today."
Strether followed the direction of his eyes. "Are they all, this time, femmes du monde?"
Little Bilham showed his competence. "Pretty well."
This was a category our friend had a feeling for; a light, romantic and mysterious, on the feminine element, in
which he enjoyed for a little watching it. "Are there any Poles?"
His companion considered. "I think I make out a 'Portuguee.' But I've seen Turks."
Strether wondered, desiring justice. "They seemall the women very harmonious."
"Oh in closer quarters they come out!" And then, while Strether was aware of fearing closer quarters, though
giving himself again to the harmonies, "Well," little Bilham went on, "it IS at the worst rather good, you
know. If you like it, you feel it, this way, that shows you're not in the least out But you always know things,"
he handsomely added, "immediately."
Strether liked it and felt it only too much; so "I say, don't lay traps for me!" he rather helplessly murmured.
"Well," his companion returned, "he's wonderfully kind to us."
"To us Americans you mean?"
"Oh nohe doesn't know anything about THAT. That's half the battle herethat you can never hear
politics. We don't talk them. I mean to poor young wretches of all sorts. And yet it's always as charming as
this; it's as if, by something in the air, our squalor didn't show. It puts us all backinto the last century."
"I'm afraid," Strether said, amused, "that it puts me rather forward: oh ever so far!"
"Into the next? But isn't that only," little Bilham asked, "because you're really of the century before?"
"The century before the last? Thank you!" Strether laughed. "If I ask you about some of the ladies it can't be
then that I may hope, as such a specimen of the rococo, to please them."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 83
Page No 86
"On the contrary they adorewe all adore herethe rococo, and where is there a better setting for it than
the whole thing, the pavilion and the garden, together? There are lots of people with collections," little
Bilham smiled as he glanced round. "You'll be secured!"
It made Strether for a moment give himself again to contemplation. There were faces he scarce knew what to
make of. Were they charming or were they only strange? He mightn't talk politics, yet he suspected a Pole or
two. The upshot was the question at the back of his head from the moment his friend had joined him. "Have
Madame de Vionnet and her daughter arrived?"
"I haven't seen them yet, but Miss Gostrey has come. She's in the pavilion looking at objects. One can see
SHE'S a collector," little Bilham added without offence.
"Oh yes, she's a collector, and I knew she was to come. Is Madame de Vionnet a collector?" Strether went on.
"Rather, I believe; almost celebrated." The young man met, on it, a little, his friend's eyes. "I happen to
knowfrom Chad, whom I saw last nightthat they've come back; but only yesterday. He wasn't sureup
to the last. This, accordingly," little Bilham went on, "will beif they ARE heretheir first appearance after
their return."
Strether, very quickly, turned these things over. "Chad told you last night? To me, on our way here, he said
nothing about it."
"But did you ask him?"
Strether did him the justice. "I dare say not."
"Well," said little Bilham, "you're not a person to whom it's easy to tell things you don't want to know.
Though it is easy, I admit it's quite beautiful," he benevolently added, "when you do want to."
Strether looked at him with an indulgence that matched his intelligence. "Is that the deep reasoning on
whichabout these ladiesyou've been yourself so silent?"
Little Bilham considered the depth of his reasoning. "I haven't been silent. I spoke of them to you the other
day, the day we sat together after Chad's teaparty."
Strether came round to it. "They then are the virtuous attachment?"
"I can only tell you that it's what they pass for. But isn't that enough? What more than a vain appearance does
the wisest of us know? I commend you," the young man declared with a pleasant emphasis, "the vain
appearance."
Strether looked more widely round, and what he saw, from face to face, deepened the effect of his young
friend's words. "Is it so good?"
"Magnificent."
Strether had a pause. "The husband's dead?"
"Dear no. Alive."
"Oh!" said Strether. After which, as his companion laughed: "How then can it be so good?"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 84
Page No 87
"You'll see for yourself. One does see."
"Chad's in love with the daughter?"
"That's what I mean."
Strether wondered. "Then where's the difficulty?"
"Why, aren't you and Iwith our grander bolder ideas?"
"Oh mine!" Strether said rather strangely. But then as if to attenuate: "You mean they won't hear of
Woollett?"
Little Bilham smiled. "Isn't that just what you must see about?"
It had brought them, as she caught the last words, into relation with Miss Barrace, whom Strether had already
observedas he had never before seen a lady at a partymoving about alone. Coming within sound of them
she had already spoken, and she took again, through her longhandled glass, all her amused and amusing
possession. "How much, poor Mr. Strether, you seem to have to see about! But you can't say," she gaily
declared, "that I don't do what I can to help you. Mr. Waymarsh is placed. I've left him in the house with Miss
Gostrey."
"The way," little Bilham exclaimed, "Mr. Strether gets the ladies to work for him! He's just preparing to draw
in another; to pouncedon't you see him?on Madame de Vionnet."
"Madame de Vionnet? Oh, oh, oh!" Miss Barrace cried in a wonderful crescendo. There was more in it, our
friend made out, than met the ear. Was it after all a joke that he should be serious about anything? He envied
Miss Barrace at any rate her power of not being. She seemed, with little cries and protests and quick
recognitions, movements like the darts of some fine highfeathered freepecking bird, to stand before life as
before some full shopwindow. You could fairly hear, as she selected and pointed, the tap of her
tortoiseshell against the glass. "It's certain that we do need seeing about; only I'm glad it's not I who have to
do it. One does, no doubt, begin that way; then suddenly one finds that one has given it up. It's too much, it's
too difficult. You're wonderful, you people," she continued to Strether, "for not feeling those thingsby
which I mean impossibilities. You never feel them. You face them with a fortitude that makes it a lesson to
watch you."
"Ah but"little Bilham put it with discouragement"what do we achieve after all? We see about you and
reportwhen we even go so far as reporting. But nothing's done."
"Oh you, Mr. Bilham," she replied as with an impatient rap on the glass, "you're not worth sixpence! You
come over to convert the savagesfor I know you verily did, I remember youand the savages simply
convert YOU."
"Not even!" the young man woefully confessed: "they haven't gone through that form. They've simplythe
cannibals!eaten me; converted me if you like, but converted me into food. I'm but the bleached bones of a
Christian."
"Well then there we are! Only"and Miss Barrace appealed again to Strether"don't let it discourage you.
You'll break down soon enough, but you'll meanwhile have had your moments. Il faut en avoir. I always like
to see you while you last. And I'll tell you who WILL last."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 85
Page No 88
"Waymarsh?"he had already taken her up.
She laughed out as at the alarm of it. "He'll resist even Miss Gostrey: so grand is it not to understand. He's
wonderful."
"He is indeed," Strether conceded. "He wouldn't tell me of this affaironly said he had an engagement; but
with such a gloom, you must let me insist, as if it had been an engagement to be hanged. Then silently and
secretly he turns up here with you. Do you call THAT 'lasting'?"
"Oh I hope it's lasting!" Miss Barrace said. "But he only, at the best, bears with me. He doesn't
understandnot one little scrap. He's delightful. He's wonderful," she repeated.
"Michelangelesque!"little Bilham completed her meaning. "He IS a success. Moses, on the ceiling,
brought down to the floor; overwhelming, colossal, but somehow portable."
"Certainly, if you mean by portable," she returned, "looking so well in one's carriage. He's too funny beside
me in his comer; he looks like somebody, somebody foreign and famous, en exil; so that people wonderit's
very amusingwhom I'm taking about. I show him Paris, show him everything, and he never turns a hair.
He's like the Indian chief one reads about, who, when he comes up to Washington to see the Great Father,
stands wrapt in his blanket and gives no sign. I might be the Great Fatherfrom the way he takes
everything." She was delighted at this hit of her identity with that personageit fitted so her character; she
declared it was the title she meant henceforth to adopt. "And the way he sits, too, in the corner of my room,
only looking at my visitors very hard and as if he wanted to start something! They wonder what he does want
to start. But he's wonderful," Miss Barrace once more insisted. "He has never started anything yet."
It presented him none the less, in truth, to her actual friends, who looked at each other in intelligence, with
frank amusement on Bilham's part and a shade of sadness on Strether's. Strether's sadness sprangfor the
image had its grandeurfrom his thinking how little he himself was wrapt in his blanket, how little, in
marble halls, all too oblivious of the Great Father, he resembled a really majestic aboriginal. But he had also
another reflexion. "You've all of you here so much visual sense that you've somehow all 'run' to it. There are
moments when it strikes one that you haven't any other."
"Any moral," little Bilham explained, watching serenely, across the garden, the several femmes du monde.
"But Miss Barrace has a moral distinction," he kindly continued; speaking as if for Strether's benefit not less
than for her own.
"HAVE you?" Strether, scarce knowing what he was about, asked of her almost eagerly.
"Oh not a distinction"she was mightily amused at his tone"Mr. Bilham's too good. But I think I may say
a sufficiency. Yes, a sufficiency. Have you supposed strange things of me?"and she fixed him again,
through all her tortoiseshell, with the droll interest of it. "You ARE all indeed wonderful. I should awfully
disappoint you. I do take my stand on my sufficiency. But I know, I confess," she went on, "strange people. I
don't know how it happens; I don't do it on purpose; it seems to be my doomas if I were always one of
their habits: it's wonderful! I dare say moreover," she pursued with an interested gravity, "that I do, that we
all do here, run too much to mere eye. But how can it be helped? We're all looking at each otherand in the
light of Paris one sees what things resemble. That's what the light of Paris seems always to show. It's the fault
of the light of Parisdear old light!"
"Dear old Paris!" little Bilham echoed.
"Everything, every one shows," Miss Barrace went on.
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 86
Page No 89
"But for what they really are?" Strether asked.
"Oh I like your Boston 'reallys'! But sometimesyes."
"Dear old Paris then!" Strether resignedly sighed while for a moment they looked at each other. Then he
broke out: "Does Madame de Vionnet do that? I mean really show for what she is?"
Her answer was prompt. "She's charming. She's perfect."
"Then why did you a minute ago say 'Oh, oh, oh!' at her name?"
She easily remembered. "Why just because! She's wonderful."
"Ah she too?"Strether had almost a groan.
But Miss Barrace had meanwhile perceived relief. "Why not put your question straight to the person who can
answer it best?"
"No," said little Bilham; "don't put any question; wait, rather it will be much more funto judge for
yourself. He has come to take you to her."
II
On which Strether saw that Chad was again at hand, and he afterwards scarce knew, absurd as it may seem,
what had then quickly occurred. The moment concerned him, he felt, more deeply than he could have
explained, and he had a subsequent passage of speculation as to whether, on walking off with Chad, he hadn't
looked either pale or red. The only thing he was clear about was that, luckily, nothing indiscreet had in fact
been said and that Chad himself was more than ever, in Miss Barrace's great sense, wonderful. It was one of
the connexionsthough really why it should be, after all, was none so apparentin which the whole change
in him came out as most striking. Strether recalled as they approached the house that he had impressed him
that first night as knowing how to enter a box. Well, he impressed him scarce less now as knowing how to
make a presentation. It did something for Strether's own qualitymarked it as estimated; so that our poor
friend, conscious and passive, really seemed to feel himself quite handed over and delivered; absolutely, as he
would have said, made a present of, given away. As they reached the house a young woman, about to come
forth, appeared, unaccompanied, on the steps; at the exchange with whom of a word on Chad's part Strether
immediately perceived that, obligingly, kindly, she was there to meet them. Chad had left her in the house,
but she had afterwards come halfway and then the next moment had joined them in the garden. Her air of
youth, for Strether, was at first almost disconcerting, while his second impression was, not less sharply, a
degree of relief at there not having just been, with the others, any freedom used about her. It was upon him at
a touch that she was no subject for that, and meanwhile, on Chad's introducing him, she had spoken to him,
very simply and gently, in an English clearly of the easiest to her, yet unlike any other he had ever heard. It
wasn't as if she tried; nothing, he could see after they had been a few minutes together, was as if she tried; but
her speech, charming correct and odd, was like a precaution against her passing for a Pole. There were
precautions, he seemed indeed to see, only when there were really dangers.
Later on he was to feel many more of them, but by that time he was to feel other things besides. She was
dressed in black, but in black that struck him as light and transparent; she was exceedingly fair, and, though
she was as markedly slim, her face had a roundness, with eyes far apart and a little strange. Her smile was
natural and dim; her hat not extravagant; he had only perhaps a sense of the clink, beneath her fine black
sleeves, of more gold bracelets and bangles than he had ever seen a lady wear. Chad was excellently free and
light about their encounter; it was one of the occasions on which Strether most wished he himself might have
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 87
Page No 90
arrived at such ease and such humour: "Here you are then, face to face at last; you're made for each
othervous allez voir; and I bless your union." It was indeed, after he had gone off, as if he had been partly
serious too. This latter motion had been determined by an enquiry from him about "Jeanne"; to which her
mother had replied that she was probably still in the house with Miss Gostrey, to whom she had lately
committed her. "Ah but you know," the young man had rejoined, "he must see her"; with which, while
Strether pricked up his ears, he had started as if to bring her, leaving the other objects of his interest together.
Strether wondered to find Miss Gostrey already involved, feeling that he missed a link; but feeling also, with
small delay, how much he should like to talk with her of Madame de Vionnet on this basis of evidence.
The evidence as yet in truth was meagre; which, for that matter, was perhaps a little why his expectation had
had a drop. There was somehow not quite a wealth in her; and a wealth was all that, in his simplicity, he had
definitely prefigured. Still, it was too much to be sure already that there was but a poverty. They moved away
from the house, and, with eyes on a bench at some distance, he proposed that they should sit down. "I've
heard a great deal about you," she said as they went; but he had an answer to it that made her stop short.
"Well, about YOU, Madame de Vionnet, I've heard, I'm bound to say, almost nothing"those struck him as
the only words he himself could utter with any lucidity; conscious as he was, and as with more reason, of the
determination to be in respect to the rest of his business perfectly plain and go perfectly straight. It hadn't at
any rate been in the least his idea to spy on Chad's proper freedom. It was possibly, however, at this very
instant and under the impression of Madame de Vionnet's pause, that going straight began to announce itself
as a matter for care. She had only after all to smile at him ever so gently in order to make him ask himself if
he weren't already going crooked. It might be going crooked to find it of a sudden just only clear that she
intended very definitely to be what he would have called nice to him. This was what passed between them
while, for another instant, they stood still; he couldn't at least remember afterwards what else it might have
been. The thing indeed really unmistakeable was its rolling over him as a wave that he had been, in
conditions incalculable and unimaginable, a subject of discussion. He had been, on some ground that
concerned her, answered for; which gave her an advantage he should never be able to match.
"Hasn't Miss Gostrey," she asked, "said a good word for me?"
What had struck him first was the way he was bracketed with that lady; and he wondered what account Chad
would have given of their acquaintance. Something not as yet traceable, at all events. had obviously
happened. "I didn't even know of her knowing you."
"Well, now she'll tell you all. I'm so glad you're in relation with her."
This was one of the thingsthe "all" Miss Gostrey would now tell himthat, with every deference to
present preoccupation, was uppermost for Strether after they had taken their seat. One of the others was, at
the end of five minutes, that sheoh incontestably, yesDIFFERED less; differed, that is, scarcely at
allwell, superficially speaking, from Mrs. Newsome or even from Mrs. Pocock. She was ever so much
younger than the one and not so young as the other; but what WAS there in her, if anything, that would have
made it impossible he should meet her at Woollett? And wherein was her talk during their moments on the
bench together not the same as would have been found adequate for a Woollett gardenparty?unless
perhaps truly in not being quite so bright. She observed to him that Mr. Newsome had, to her knowledge,
taken extraordinary pleasure in his visit; but there was no good lady at Woollett who wouldn't have been at
least up to that. Was there in Chad, by chance, after all, deep down, a principle of aboriginal loyalty that had
made him, for sentimental ends, attach himself to elements, happily encountered, that would remind him
most of the old air and the old soil? Why accordingly be in a flutter Strether could even put it that
wayabout this unfamiliar phenomenon of the femme du monde? On these terms Mrs. Newsome herself
was as much of one. Little Bilham verily had testified that they came out, the ladies of the type, in close
quarters; but it was just in these quartersnow comparatively closethat he felt Madame de Vionnet's
common humanity. She did come out, and certainly to his relief, but she came out as the usual thing. There
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 88
Page No 91
might be motives behind, but so could there often be even at Woollett. The only thing was that if she showed
him she wished to like himas the motives behind might conceivably promptit would possibly have been
more thrilling for him that she should have shown as more vividly alien. Ah she was neither Turk nor
Pole!which would be indeed flat once more for Mrs. Newsome and Mrs. Pocock. A lady and two
gentlemen had meanwhile, however, approached their bench, and this accident stayed for the time further
developments.
They presently addressed his companion, the brilliant strangers; she rose to speak to them, and Strether noted
how the escorted lady, though mature and by no means beautiful, had more of the bold high look, the range of
expensive reference, that he had, as might have been said, made his plans for. Madame de Vionnet greeted
her as "Duchesse" and was greeted in turn, while talk started in French, as "Ma toutebelle"; little facts that
had their due, their vivid interest for Strether. Madame de Vionnet didn't, none the less, introduce hima
note he was conscious of as false to the Woollett scale and the Woollett humanity; though it didn't prevent the
Duchess, who struck him as confident and free, very much what he had obscurely supposed duchesses, from
looking at him as straight and as hardfor it WAS hardas if she would have liked, all the same, to know
him. "Oh yes, my dear, it's all right, it's ME; and who are YOU, with your interesting wrinkles and your most
effective (is it the handsomest, is it the ugliest?) of noses?"some such loose handful of bright flowers she
seemed, fragrantly enough, to fling at him. Strether almost wonderedat such a pace was he goingif some
divination of the influence of either party were what determined Madame de Vionnet's abstention. One of the
gentlemen, in any case, succeeded in placing himself in close relation with our friend's companion; a
gentleman rather stout and importantly short, in a hat with a wonderful wide curl to its brim and a frock coat
buttoned with an effect of superlative decision. His French had quickly turned to equal English, and it
occurred to Strether that he might well be one of the ambassadors. His design was evidently to assert a claim
to Madame de Vionnet's undivided countenance, and he made it good in the course of a minuteled her
away with a trick of three words; a trick played with a social art of which Strether, looking after them as the
four, whose backs were now all turned, moved off, felt himself no master.
He sank again upon his bench and, while his eyes followed the party, reflected, as he had done before, on
Chad's strange communities. He sat there alone for five minutes, with plenty to think of; above all with his
sense of having suddenly been dropped by a charming woman overlaid now by other impressions and in fact
quite cleared and indifferent. He hadn't yet had so quiet a surrender; he didn't in the least care if nobody
spoke to him more. He might have been, by his attitude, in for something of a march so broad that the want of
ceremony with which he had just been used could fall into its place as but a minor incident of the procession.
Besides, there would be incidents enough, as he felt when this term of contemplation was closed by the
reappearance of little Bilham, who stood before him a moment with a suggestive "Well?" in which he saw
himself reflected as disorganised, as possibly floored. He replied with a "Well!" intended to show that he
wasn't floored in the least. No indeed; he gave it out, as the young man sat down beside him, that if, at the
worst, he had been overturned at all, he had been overturned into the upper air, the sublimer element with
which he had an affinity and in which he might be trusted a while to float. It wasn't a descent to earth to say
after an instant and in sustained response to the reference: "You're quite sure her husband's living?"
"Oh dear, yes."
"Ah then!"
"Ah then what?"
Strether had after all to think. "Well, I'm sorry for them." But it didn't for the moment matter more than that.
He assured his young friend he was quite content. They wouldn't stir; were all right as they were. He didn't
want to be introduced; had been introduced already about as far as he could go. He had seen moreover an
immensity; liked Gloriani, who, as Miss Barrace kept saying, was wonderful; had made out, he was sure, the
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 89
Page No 92
halfdozen other 'men who were distinguished, the artists, the critics and oh the great dramatistHIM it was
easy to spot; but wantedno, thanks, reallyto talk with none of them; having nothing at all to say and
finding it would do beautifully as it was; do beautifully because what it waswell, was just simply too late.
And when after this little Bilham, submissive and responsive, but with an eye to the consolation nearest,
easily threw off some "Better late than never!" all he got in return for it was a sharp "Better early than late!"
This note indeed the next thing overflowed for Strether into a quiet stream of demonstration that as soon as he
had let himself go he felt as the real relief. It had consciously gathered to a head, but the reservoir had filled
sooner than he knew, and his companion's touch was to make the waters spread. There were some things that
had to come in time if they were to come at all. If they didn't come in time they were lost for ever. It was the
general sense of them that had overwhelmed him with its long slow rush.
"It's not too late for YOU, on any side, and you don't strike me as in danger of missing the train; besides
which people can be in general pretty well trusted, of coursewith the clock of their freedom ticking as loud
as it seems to do hereto keep an eye on the fleeting hour. All the same don't forget that you're young
blessedly young; be glad of it on the contrary and live up to it. Live all you can; it's a mistake not to. It
doesn't so much matter what you do in particular, so long as you have your life. If you haven't had that what
HAVE you had? This place and these impressionsmild as you may find them to wind a man up so; all my
impressions of Chad and of people I've seen at HIS placewell, have had their abundant message for me,
have just dropped THAT into my mind. I see it now. I haven't done so enough before and now I'm old; too
old at any rate for what I see. Oh I DO see, at least; and more than you'd believe or I can express. It's too late.
And it's as if the train had fairly waited at the station for me without my having had the gumption to know it
was there. Now I hear its faint receding whistle miles and miles down the line. What one loses one loses;
make no mistake about that. The affair I mean the affair of lifecouldn't, no doubt, have been different
for me; for it's at the best a tin mould, either fluted and embossed, with ornamental excrescences, or else
smooth and dreadfully plain, into which, a helpless jelly, one's consciousness is poured so that one 'takes'
the form as the great cook says, and is more or less compactly held by it: one lives in fine as one can. Still,
one has the illusion of freedom; therefore don't be, like me, without the memory of that illusion. I was either,
at the right time, too stupid or too intelligent to have it; I don't quite know which. Of course at present I'm a
case of reaction against the mistake; and the voice of reaction should, no doubt, always be taken with an
allowance. But that doesn't affect the point that the right time is now yours. The right time is ANY time that
one is still so lucky as to have. You've plenty; that's the great thing; you're, as I say, damn you, so happily and
hatefully young. Don't at any rate miss things out of stupidity. Of course I don't take you for a fool, or I
shouldn't be addressing you thus awfully. Do what you like so long as you don't make MY mistake. For it
was a mistake. Live!" . . . Slowly and sociably, with full pauses and straight dashes, Strether had so delivered
himself; holding little Bilham from step to step deeply and gravely attentive. The end of all was that the
young man had turned quite solemn, and that this was a contradiction of the innocent gaiety the speaker had
wished to promote. He watched for a moment the consequence of his words, and then, laying a hand on his
listener's knee and as if to end with the proper joke: "And now for the eye I shall keep on you!"
"Oh but I don't know that I want to be, at your age, too different from you!"
"Ah prepare while you're about it," said Strether, "to be more amusing."
Little Bilham continued to think, but at last had a smile. "Well, you ARE amusingto ME."
"Impayable, as you say, no doubt. But what am I to myself?" Strether had risen with this, giving his attention
now to an encounter that, in the middle of the garden, was in the act of taking place between their host and
the lady at whose side Madame de Vionnet had quitted him. This lady, who appeared within a few minutes to
have left her friends, awaited Gloriani's eager approach with words on her lips that Strether couldn't catch,
but of which her interesting witty face seemed to give him the echo. He was sure she was prompt and fine,
but also that she had met her match, and he likedin the light of what he was quite sure was the Duchess's
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 90
Page No 93
latent insolencethe good humour with which the great artist asserted equal resources. Were they, this pair,
of the "great world"?and was he himself, for the moment and thus related to them by his observation, IN
it? Then there was something in the great world covertly tigerish, which came to him across the lawn and in
the charming air as a waft from the jungle. Yet it made him admire most of the two, made him envy, the
glossy male tiger, magnificently marked. These absurdities of the stirred sense, fruits of suggestion ripening
on the instant, were all reflected in his next words to little Bilham. "I knowif we talk of thatwhom I
should enjoy being like!"
Little Bilham followed his eyes; but then as with a shade of knowing surprise: "Gloriani?"
Our friend had in fact already hesitated, though not on the hint of his companion's doubt, in which there were
depths of critical reserve. He had just made out, in the now full picture, something and somebody else;
another impression had been superimposed. A young girl in a white dress and a softly plumed white hat had
suddenly come into view, and what was presently clear was that her course was toward them. What was
clearer still was that the handsome young man at her side was Chad Newsome, and what was clearest of all
was that she was therefore Mademoiselle de Vionnet, that she was unmistakeably prettybright gentle shy
happy wonderfuland that Chad now, with a consummate calculation of effect, was about to present her to
his old friend's vision. What was clearest of all indeed was something much more than this, something at the
single stroke of whichand wasn't it simply juxtaposition?all vagueness vanished. It was the click of a
springhe saw the truth. He had by this time also met Chad's look; there was more of it in that; and the
truth, accordingly, so far as Bilham's enquiry was concerned, had thrust in the answer. "Oh Chad!"it was
that rare youth he should have enjoyed being "like." The virtuous attachment would be all there before him;
the virtuous attachment would be in the very act of appeal for his blessing; Jeanne de Vionnet, this charming
creature, would be exquisitely, intensely nowthe object of it. Chad brought her straight up to him, and
Chad was, oh yes, at this momentfor the glory of Woollett or whateverbetter still even than Gloriani. He
had plucked this blossom; he had kept it overnight in water; and at last as he held it up to wonder he did
enjoy his effect. That was why Strether had felt at first the breath of calculationand why moreover, as he
now knew, his look at the girl would be, for the young man, a sign of the latter's success. What young man
had ever paraded about that way, without a reason, a maiden in her flower? And there was nothing in his
reason at present obscure. Her type sufficiently told of itthey wouldn't, they couldn't, want her to go to
Woollett. Poor Woollett, and what it might miss!though brave Chad indeed too, and what it might gain!
Brave Chad however had just excellently spoken. "This is a good little friend of mine who knows all about
you and has moreover a message for you. And this, my dear"he had turned to the child herself"is the
best man in the world, who has it in his power to do a great deal for us and whom I want you to like and
revere as nearly as possible as much as I do."
She stood there quite pink, a little frightened, prettier and prettier and not a bit like her mother. There was in
this last particular no resemblance but that of youth to youth; and here was in fact suddenly Strether's sharpest
impression. It went wondering, dazed, embarrassed, back to the woman he had just been talking with; it was a
revelation in the light of which he already saw she would become more interesting. So slim and fresh and
fair, she had yet put forth this perfection; so that for really believing it of her, for seeing her to any such
developed degree as a mother, comparison would be urgent. Well, what was it now but fairly thrust upon
him? "Mamma wishes me to tell you before we go," the girl said, "that she hopes very much you'll come to
see us very soon. She has something important to say to you."
"She quite reproaches herself," Chad helpfully explained: "you were interesting her so much when she
accidentally suffered you to be interrupted."
"Ah don't mention it!" Strether murmured, looking kindly from one to the other and wondering at many
things.
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 91
Page No 94
"And I'm to ask you for myself," Jeanne continued with her hands clasped together as if in some small learnt
prayer"I'm to ask you for myself if you won't positively come."
"Leave it to me, dearI'll take care of it!" Chad genially declared in answer to this, while Strether himself
almost held his breath. What was in the girl was indeed too soft, too unknown for direct dealing; so that one
could only gaze at it as at a picture, quite staying one's own hand. But with Chad he was now on ground
Chad he could meet; so pleasant a confidence in that and in everything did the young man freely exhale.
There was the whole of a story in his tone to his companion, and he spoke indeed as if already of the family.
It made Strether guess the more quickly what it might be about which Madame de Vionnet was so urgent.
Having seen him then she had found him easy; she wished to have it out with him that some way for the
young people must be discovered, some way that would not impose as a condition the transplantation of her
daughter. He already saw himself discussing with this lady the attractions of Woollett as a residence for
Chad's companion. Was that youth going now to trust her with the affairso that it would be after all with
one of his "ladyfriends" that his mother's missionary should be condemned to deal? It was quite as if for an
instant the two men looked at each other on this question. But there was no mistaking at last Chad's pride in
the display of such a connexion. This was what had made him so carry himself while, three minutes before,
he was bringing it into view; what had caused his friend, first catching sight of him, to be so struck with his
air. It was, in a word, just when he thus finally felt Chad putting things straight off on him that he envied him,
as he had mentioned to little Bilham, most. The whole exhibition however was but a matter of three or four
minutes, and the author of it had soon explained that, as Madame de Vionnet was immediately going "on,"
this could be for Jeanne but a snatch. They would all meet again soon, and Strether was meanwhile to stay
and amuse himself"I'll pick you up again in plenty of time." He took the girl off as he had brought her, and
Strether, with the faint sweet foreignness of her "Au revoir, monsieur!" in his ears as a note almost
unprecedented, watched them recede side by side and felt how, once more, her companion's relation to her
got an accent from it. They disappeared among the others and apparently into the house; whereupon our
friend turned round to give out to little Bilham the conviction of which he was full. But there was no little
Bilham any more; little Bilham had within the few moments, for reasons of his own, proceeded further: a
circumstance by which, in its order, Strether was also sensibly affected.
III
Chad was not in fact on this occasion to keep his promise of coming back; but Miss Gostrey had soon
presented herself with an explanation of his failure. There had been reasons at the last for his going off with
ces dames; and he had asked her with much instance to come out and take charge of their friend. She did so,
Strether felt as she took her place beside him, in a manner that left nothing to desire. He had dropped back on
his bench, alone again for a time, and the more conscious for little Bilham's defection of his unexpressed
thought; in respect to which however this next converser was a still more capacious vessel. "It's the child!" he
had exclaimed to her almost as soon as she appeared; and though her direct response was for some time
delayed he could feel in her meanwhile the working of this truth. It might have been simply, as she waited,
that they were now in presence altogether of truth spreading like a flood and not for the moment to be offered
her in the mere cupful; inasmuch as who should ces dames prove to be but persons about whomonce thus
face to face with themshe found she might from the first have told him almost everything? This would
have freely come had he taken the simple precaution of giving her their name. There could be no better
exampleand she appeared to note it with high amusementthan the way, making things out already so
much for himself, he was at last throwing precautions to the winds. They were neither more nor less, she and
the child's mother, than old schoolfriendsfriends who had scarcely met for years but whom this
unlookedfor chance had brought together with a rush. It was a relief, Miss Gostrey hinted, to feel herself no
longer groping; she was unaccustomed to grope and as a general thing, he might well have seen, made
straight enough for her clue. With the one she had now picked up in her hands there need be at least no waste
of wonder. "She's coming to see methat's for YOU," Strether's counsellor continued; "but I don't require it
to know where I am."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 92
Page No 95
The waste of wonder might be proscribed; but Strether, characteristically, was even by this time in the
immensity of space. "By which you mean that you know where SHE is?"
She just hesitated. "I mean that if she comes to see me I shall now that I've pulled myself round a bit after
the shocknot be at home."
Strether hung poised. "You call ityour recognitiona shock?"
She gave one of her rare flickers of impatience. "It was a surprise, an emotion. Don't be so literal. I wash my
hands of her."
Poor Strether's face lengthened. "She's impossible?"
"She's even more charming than I remembered her."
"Then what's the matter?"
She had to think how to put it. "Well, I'M impossible. It's impossible. Everything's impossible."
He looked at her an instant. "I see where you're coming out. Everything's possible." Their eyes had on it in
fact an exchange of some duration; after which he pursued: "Isn't it that beautiful child?" Then as she still
said nothing: "Why don't you mean to receive her?"
Her answer in an instant rang clear. "Because I wish to keep out of the business."
It provoked in him a weak wail. "You're going to abandon me NOW?"
"No, I'm only going to abandon HER. She'll want me to help her with you. And I won't."
"You'll only help me with her? Well then!" Most of the persons previously gathered had, in the interest of
tea, passed into the house, and they had the gardens mainly to themselves. The shadows were long, the last
call of the birds, who had made a home of their own in the noble interspaced quarter, sounded from the high
trees in the other gardens as well, those of the old convent and of the old hotels; it was as if our friends had
waited for the full charm to come out. Strether's impressions were still present; it was as if something had
happened that "nailed" them, made them more intense; but he was to ask himself soon afterwards, that
evening, what really HAD happenedconscious as he could after all remain that for a gentleman taken, and
taken the first time, into the "great world," the world of ambassadors and duchesses, the items made a meagre
total. It was nothing new to him, however, as we know, that a man might haveat all events such a man as
hean amount of experience out of any proportion to his adventures; so that, though it was doubtless no
great adventure to sit on there with Miss Gostrey and hear about Madame de Vionnet, the hour, the picture,
the immediate, the recent, the possibleas well as the communication itself, not a note of which failed to
reverberate only gave the moments more of the taste of history.
It was history, to begin with, that Jeanne's mother had been threeandtwenty years before, at Geneva,
schoolmate and good girlfriend to Maria Gostrey, who had moreover enjoyed since then, though interruptedly
and above all with a long recent drop, other glimpses of her. Twentythree years put them both on, no doubt;
and Madame de Vionnetthough she had married straight after schoolcouldn't be today an hour less than
thirtyeight. This made her ten years older than Chadthough ten years, also, if Strether liked, older than
she looked; the least, at any rate, that a prospective motherinlaw could be expected to do with. She would
be of all mothersinlaw the most charming; unless indeed, through some perversity as yet insupposeable,
she should utterly belie herself in that relation. There was none surely in which, as Maria remembered her,
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 93
Page No 96
she mustn't be charming; and this frankly in spite of the stigma of failure in the tie where failure always most
showed. It was no test therewhen indeed WAS it a test there?for Monsieur de Vionnet had been a brute.
She had lived for years apart from himwhich was of course always a horrid position; but Miss Gostrey's
impression of the matter had been that she could scarce have made a better thing of it had she done it on
purpose to show she was amiable. She was so amiable that nobody had had a word to say; which was luckily
not the case for her husband. He was so impossible that she had the advantage of all her merits.
It was still history for Strether that the Comte de Vionnetit being also history that the lady in question was
a Countessshould now, under Miss Gostrey's sharp touch, rise before him as a high distinguished polished
impertinent reprobate, the product of a mysterious order; it was history, further, that the charming girl so
freely sketched by his companion should have been married out of hand by a mother, another figure of
striking outline, full of dark personal motive; it was perhaps history most of all that this company was, as a
matter of course, governed by such considerations as put divorce out of the question. "Ces gensla don't
divorce, you know, any more than they emigrate or abjurethey think it impious and vulgar"; a fact in the
light of which they seemed but the more richly special. It was all special; it was all, for Strether's imagination,
more or less rich. The girl at the Genevese school, an isolated interesting attaching creature, then both
sensitive and violent, audacious but always forgiven, was the daughter of a French father and an English
mother who, early left a widow, had married againtried afresh with a foreigner; in her career with whom
she had apparently given her child no example of comfort. All these peoplethe people of the English
mother's sidehad been of condition more or less eminent; yet with oddities and disparities that had often
since made Maria, thinking them over, wonder what they really quite rhymed to. It was in any case her belief
that the mother, interested and prone to adventure, had been without conscience, had only thought of ridding
herself most quickly of a possible, an actual encumbrance. The father, by her impression, a Frenchman with a
name one knew, had been a different matter, leaving his child, she clearly recalled, a memory all fondness, as
well as an assured little fortune which was unluckily to make her more or less of a prey later on. She had been
in particular, at school, dazzlingly, though quite booklessly, clever; as polyglot as a little Jewess (which she
wasn't, oh no!) and chattering French, English, German, Italian, anything one would, in a way that made a
clean sweep, if not of prizes and parchments, at least of every "part," whether memorised or improvised, in
the curtained costumed school repertory, and in especial of all mysteries of race and vagueness of reference,
all swagger about "home," among their variegated mates.
It would doubtless be difficult today, as between French and English, to name her and place her; she would
certainly show, on knowledge, Miss Gostrey felt, as one of those convenient types who don't keep you
explainingminds with doors as numerous as the manytongued cluster of confessionals at Saint Peter's.
You might confess to her with confidence in Roumelian, and even Roumelian sins. Therefore! But
Strether's narrator covered her implication with a laugh; a laugh by which his betrayal of a sense of the lurid
in the picture was also perhaps sufficiently protected. He had a moment of wondering, while his friend went
on, what sins might be especially Roumelian. She went on at all events to the mention of her having met the
young thingagain by some Swiss lakein her first married state, which had appeared for the few
intermediate years not at least violently disturbed. She had been lovely at that moment, delightful to HER,
full of responsive emotion, of amused recognitions and amusing reminders, and then once more, much later,
after a long interval, equally but differently charmingtouching and rather mystifying for the five minutes of
an encounter at a railwaystation en province, during which it had come out that her life was all changed.
Miss Gostrey had understood enough to see, essentially, what had happened, and yet had beautifully dreamed
that she was herself faultless. There were doubtless depths in her, but she was all right; Strether would see if
she wasn't. She was another person howeverthat had been promptly markedfrom the small child of
nature at the Geneva school, a little person quite made over (as foreign women WERE, compared with
American) by marriage. Her situation too had evidently cleared itself up; there would have beenall that
was possiblea judicial separation. She had settled in Paris, brought up her daughter, steered her boat. It was
no very pleasant boatespecially thereto be in; but Marie de Vionnet would have headed straight. She
would have friends, certainlyand very good ones. There she was at all eventsand it was very interesting.
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 94
Page No 97
Her knowing Mr. Chad didn't in the least prove she hadn't friends; what it proved was what good ones HE
had. "I saw that," said Miss Gostrey, "that night at the Francais; it came out for me in three minutes. I saw
HERor somebody like her. And so," she immediately added, "did you."
"Oh nonot anybody like her!" Strether laughed. "But you mean," he as promptly went on, "that she has had
such an influence on him?"
Miss Gostrey was on her feet; it was time for them to go. "She has brought him up for her daughter."
Their eyes, as so often, in candid conference, through their settled glasses, met over it long; after which
Strether's again took in the whole place. They were quite alone there now. "Mustn't she ratherin the time
thenhave rushed it?"
"Ah she won't of course have lost an hour. But that's just the good motherthe good French one. You must
remember that of herthat as a mother she's French, and that for them there's a special providence. It
precisely howeverthat she mayn't have been able to begin as far back as she'd have likedmakes her
grateful for aid."
Strether took this in as they slowly moved to the house on their way out. "She counts on me then to put the
thing through?"
"Yesshe counts on you. Oh and first of all of course," Miss Gostrey added, "on herwell, convincing
you."
"Ah," her friend returned, "she caught Chad young!"
"Yes, but there are women who are for all your 'times of life.' They're the most wonderful sort."
She had laughed the words out, but they brought her companion, the next thing, to a stand. "Is what you mean
that she'll try to make a fool of me?"
"Well, I'm wondering what she WILLwith an opportunitymake."
"What do you call," Strether asked, "an opportunity? My going to see her?"
"Ah you must go to see her"Miss Gostrey was a trifle evasive. "You can't not do that. You'd have gone to
see the other woman. I mean if there had been onea different sort. It's what you came out for."
It might be; but Strether distinguished. "I didn't come out to see THIS sort."
She had a wonderful look at him now. "Are you disappointed she isn't worse?"
He for a moment entertained the question, then found for it the frankest of answers. "Yes. If she were worse
she'd be better for our purpose. It would be simpler."
"Perhaps," she admitted. "But won't this be pleasanter?"
"Ah you know," he promptly replied, "I didn't come outwasn't that just what you originally reproached me
with?for the pleasant."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 95
Page No 98
"Precisely. Therefore I say again what I said at first. You must take things as they come. Besides," Miss
Gostrey added, "I'm not afraid for myself."
"For yourself?"
"Of your seeing her. I trust her. There's nothing she'll say about me. In fact there's nothing she CAN."
Strether wonderedlittle as he had thought of this. Then he broke out. "Oh you women!"
There was something in it at which she flushed. "Yesthere we are. We're abysses." At last she smiled. "But
I risk her!"
He gave himself a shake. "Well then so do I!" But he added as they passed into the house that he would see
Chad the first thing in the morning.
This was the next day the more easily effected that the young man, as it happened, even before he was down,
turned up at his hotel. Strether took his coffee, by habit, in the public room; but on his descending for this
purpose Chad instantly proposed an adjournment to what he called greater privacy. He had himself as yet had
nothingthey would sit down somewhere together; and when after a few steps and a turn into the Boulevard
they had, for their greater privacy, sat down among twenty others, our friend saw in his companion's move a
fear of the advent of Waymarsh. It was the first time Chad had to that extent given this personage "away";
and Strether found himself wondering of what it was symptomatic. He made out in a moment that the youth
was in earnest as he hadn't yet seen him; which in its turn threw a ray perhaps a trifle startling on what they
had each up to that time been treating as earnestness. It was sufficiently flattering however that the real
thingif this WAS at last the real thingshould have been determined, as appeared, precisely by an
accretion of Strether's importance. For this was what it quickly enough came tothat Chad, rising with the
lark, had rushed down to let him know while his morning consciousness was yet young that he had literally
made the afternoon before a tremendous impression. Madame de Vionnet wouldn't, couldn't rest till she
should have some assurance from him that he WOULD consent again to see her. The announcement was
made, across their marbletopped table, while the foam of the hot milk was in their cups and its plash still in
the air, with the smile of Chad's easiest urbanity; and this expression of his face caused our friend's doubts to
gather on the spot into a challenge of the lips. "See here"that was all; he only for the moment said again
"See here." Chad met it with all his air of straight intelligence, while Strether remembered again that fancy of
the first impression of him, the happy young Pagan, handsome and hard but oddly indulgent, whose
mysterious measure he had under the streetlamp tried mentally to take. The young Pagan, while a long look
passed between them, sufficiently understood. Strether scarce needed at last to say the rest"I want to know
where I am." But he said it, adding before any answer something more. "Are you engaged to be marriedis
that your secret?to the young lady?"
Chad shook his head with the slow amenity that was one of his ways of conveying that there was time for
everything. "I have no secret though I may have secrets! I haven't at any rate that one. We're not engaged.
No."
"Then where's the hitch?"
"Do you mean why I haven't already started with you?" Chad, beginning his coffee and buttering his roll, was
quite ready to explain. "Nothing would have induced menothing will still induce menot to try to keep
you here as long as you can be made to stay. It's too visibly good for you." Strether had himself plenty to say
about this, but it was amusing also to measure the march of Chad's tone. He had never been more a man of
the world, and it was always in his company present to our friend that one was seeing how in successive
connexions a man of the world acquitted himself. Chad kept it up beautifully. "My ideavoyons!is
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 96
Page No 99
simply that you should let Madame de Vionnet know you, simply that you should consent to know HER. I
don't in the least mind telling you that, clever and charming as she is, she's ever so much in my confidence.
All I ask of you is to let her talk to you. You've asked me about what you call my hitch, and so far as it goes
she'll explain it to you. She's herself my hitch, hang itif you must really have it all out. But in a sense," he
hastened in the most wonderful manner to add, "that you'll quite make out for yourself. She's too good a
friend, confound her. Too good, I mean, for me to leave without without" It was his first hesitation.
"Without what?"
"Well, without my arranging somehow or other the damnable terms of my sacrifice."
"It WILL be a sacrifice then?"
"It will be the greatest loss I ever suffered. I owe her so much."
It was beautiful, the way Chad said these things, and his plea was now confessedlyoh quite flagrantly and
publiclyinteresting. The moment really took on for Strether an intensity. Chad owed Madame de Vionnet
so much? What DID that do then but clear up the whole mystery? He was indebted for alterations, and she
was thereby in a position to have sent in her bill for expenses incurred in reconstruction. What was this at
bottom but what had been to be arrived at? Strether sat there arriving at it while he munched toast and stirred
his second cup. To do this with the aid of Chad's pleasant earnest face was also to do more besides. No, never
before had he been so ready to take him as he was. What was it that had suddenly so cleared up? It was just
everybody's character; that is everybody's butin a measurehis own. Strether felt HIS character receive
for the instant a smutch from all the wrong things he had suspected or believed. The person to whom Chad
owed it that he could positively turn out such a comfort to other personssuch a person was sufficiently
raised above any "breath" by the nature of her work and the young man's steady light. All of which was vivid
enough to come and go quickly; though indeed in the midst of it Strether could utter a question. "Have I your
word of honour that if I surrender myself to Madame de Vionnet you'll surrender yourself to me?"
Chad laid his hand firmly on his friend's. "My dear man, you have it."
There was finally something in his felicity almost embarrassing and oppressiveStrether had begun to fidget
under it for the open air and the erect posture. He had signed to the waiter that he wished to pay, and this
transaction took some moments, during which he thoroughly felt, while he put down money and
pretendedit was quite hollowto estimate change, that Chad's higher spirit, his youth, his practice, his
paganism, his felicity, his assurance, his impudence, whatever it might be, had consciously scored a success.
Well, that was all right so far as it went; his sense of the thing in question covered our friend for a minute like
a veil through whichas if he had been muffledhe heard his interlocutor ask him if he mightn't take him
over about five. "Over" was over the river, and over the river was where Madame de Vionnet lived, and five
was that very afternoon. They got at last out of the placegot out before he answered. He lighted, in the
street, a cigarette, which again gave him more time. But it was already sharp for him that there was no use in
time. "What does she propose to do to me?" he had presently demanded.
Chad had no delays. "Are you afraid of her?"
"Oh immensely. Don't you see it?"
"Well," said Chad, "she won't do anything worse to you than make you like her."
"It's just of that I'm afraid."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 97
Page No 100
"Then it's not fair to me."
Strether cast about. "It's fair to your mother."
"Oh," said Chad, "are you afraid of HER?"
"Scarcely less. Or perhaps even more. But is this lady against your interests at home?" Strether went on.
"Not directly, no doubt; but she's greatly in favour of them here."
"And what'here'does she consider them to be?"
"Well, good relations!"
"With herself?"
"With herself."
"And what is it that makes them so good?"
"What? Well, that's exactly what you'll make out if you'll only go, as I'm supplicating you, to see her."
Strether stared at him with a little of the wanness, no doubt, that the vision of more to "make out" could
scarce help producing. "I mean HOW good are they?"
"Oh awfully good."
Again Strether had faltered, but it was brief. It was all very well, but there was nothing now he wouldn't risk.
"Excuse me, but I must reallyas I began by telling youknow where I am. Is she bad?"
"'Bad'?"Chad echoed it, but without a shock. "Is that what's implied?"
"When relations are good?" Strether felt a little silly, and was even conscious of a foolish laugh, at having it
imposed on him to have appeared to speak so. What indeed was he talking about? His stare had relaxed; he
looked now all round him. But something in him brought him back, though he still didn't know quite how to
turn it. The two or three ways he thought of, and one of them in particular, were, even with scruples
dismissed, too ugly. He none the less at last found something. "Is her life without reproach?"
It struck him, directly he had found it, as pompous and priggish; so much so that he was thankful to Chad for
taking it only in the right spirit. The young man spoke so immensely to the point that the effect was
practically of positive blandness. "Absolutely without reproach. A beautiful life. Allez donc voir!"
These last words were, in the liberality of their confidence, so imperative that Strether went through no form
of assent; but before they separated it had been confirmed that he should be picked up at a quarter to five.
Book Sixth
I
It was quite by halfpast fiveafter the two men had been together in Madame de Vionnet's drawingroom
not more than a dozen minutes that Chad, with a look at his watch and then another at their hostess, said
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 98
Page No 101
genially, gaily: "I've an engagement, and I know you won't complain if I leave him with you. He'll interest
you immensely; and as for her," he declared to Strether, "I assure you, if you're at all nervous, she's perfectly
safe."
He had left them to be embarrassed or not by this guarantee, as they could best manage, and embarrassment
was a thing that Strether wasn't at first sure Madame de Vionnet escaped. He escaped it himself, to his
surprise; but he had grown used by this time to thinking of himself as brazen. She occupied, his hostess, in
the Rue de Bellechasse, the first floor of an old house to which our visitors had had access from an old clean
court. The court was large and open, full of revelations, for our friend, of the habit of privacy, the peace of
intervals, the dignity of distances and approaches; the house, to his restless sense, was in the high homely
style of an elder day, and the ancient Paris that he was always looking forsometimes intensely felt,
sometimes more acutely missedwas in the immemorial polish of the wide waxed staircase and in the fine
boiseries, the medallions, mouldings, mirrors, great clear spaces, of the greyishwhite salon into which he
had been shown. He seemed at the very outset to see her in the midst of possessions not vulgarly numerous,
but hereditary cherished charming. While his eyes turned after a little from those of his hostess and Chad
freely talkednot in the least about HIM, but about other people, people he didn't know, and quite as if he
did know themhe found himself making out, as a background of the occupant, some glory, some prosperity
of the First Empire, some Napoleonic glamour, some dim lustre of the great legend; elements clinging still to
all the consular chairs and mythological brasses and sphinxes' heads and faded surfaces of satin striped with
alternate silk.
The place itself went further backthat he guessed, and how old Paris continued in a manner to echo there;
but the postrevolutionary period, the world he vaguely thought of as the world of Chateaubriand, of
Madame de Stael, even of the young Lamartine, had left its stamp of harps and urns and torches, a stamp
impressed on sundry small objects, ornaments and relics. He had never before, to his knowledge, had present
to him relics, of any special dignity, of a private order little old miniatures, medallions, pictures, books;
books in leather bindings, pinkish and greenish, with gilt garlands on the back, ranged, together with other
promiscuous properties, under the glass of brassmounted cabinets. His attention took them all tenderly into
account. They were among the matters that marked Madame de Vionnet's apartment as something quite
different from Miss Gostrey's little museum of bargains and from Chad's lovely home; he recognised it as
founded much more on old accumulations that had possibly from time to time shrunken than on any
contemporary method of acquisition or form of curiosity. Chad and Miss Gostrey had rummaged and
purchased and picked up and exchanged, sifting, selecting, comparing; whereas the mistress of the scene
before him, beautifully passive under the spell of transmissiontransmission from her father's line, he quite
made up his mindhad only received, accepted and been quiet. When she hadn't been quiet she had been
moved at the most to some occult charity for some fallen fortune. There had been objects she or her
predecessors might even conceivably have parted with under need, but Strether couldn't suspect them of
having sold old pieces to get "better" ones. They would have felt no difference as to better or worse. He could
but imagine their having feltperhaps in emigration, in proscription, for his sketch was slight and
confusedthe pressure of want or the obligation of sacrifice.
The pressure of wantwhatever might be the case with the other forcewas, however, presumably not
active now, for the tokens of a chastened ease still abounded after all, many marks of a taste whose
discriminations might perhaps have been called eccentric. He guessed at intense little preferences and sharp
little exclusions, a deep suspicion of the vulgar and a personal view of the right. The general result of this was
something for which he had no name on the spot quite ready, but something he would have come nearest to
naming in speaking of it as the air of supreme respectability, the consciousness, small, still, reserved, but
none the less distinct and diffused, of private honour. The air of supreme respectabilitythat was a strange
blank wall for his adventure to have brought him to break his nose against. It had in fact, as he was now
aware, filled all the approaches, hovered in the court as he passed, hung on the staircase as he mounted,
sounded in the grave rumble of the old bell, as little electric as possible, of which Chad, at the door, had
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 99
Page No 102
pulled the ancient but neatlykept tassel; it formed in short the clearest medium of its particular kind that he
had ever breathed. He would have answered for it at the end of a quarter of an hour that some of the glass
cases contained swords and epaulettes of ancient colonels and generals; medals and orders once pinned over
hearts that had long since ceased to beat; snuffboxes bestowed on ministers and envoys; copies of works
presented, with inscriptions, by authors now classic. At bottom of it all for him was the sense of her rare
unlikeness to the women he had known. This sense had grown, since the day before, the more he recalled her,
and had been above all singularly fed by his talk with Chad in the morning. Everything in fine made her
immeasurably new, and nothing so new as the old house and the old objects. There were books, two or three,
on a small table near his chair, but they hadn't the lemoncoloured covers with which his eye had begun to
dally from the hour of his arrival and to the opportunity of a further acquaintance with which he had for a
fortnight now altogether succumbed. On another table, across the room, he made out the great _Revue_; but
even that familiar face, conspicuous in Mrs. Newsome's parlours, scarce counted here as a modern note. He
was sure on the spotand he afterwards knew he was rightthat this was a touch of Chad's own hand.
What would Mrs. Newsome say to the circumstance that Chad's interested "influence" kept her paperknife
in the _Revue_? The interested influence at any rate had, as we say, gone straight to the pointhad in fact
soon left it quite behind.
She was seated, near the fire, on a small stuffed and fringed chair one of the few modern articles in the room,
and she leaned back in it with her hands clasped in her lap and no movement, in all her person, but the fine
prompt play of her deep young face. The fire, under the low white marble, undraped and academic, had burnt
down to the silver ashes of light wood, one of the windows, at a distance, stood open to the mildness and
stillness, out of which, in the short pauses, came the faint sound, pleasant and homely, almost rustic, of a
plash and a clatter of sabots from some coachhouse on the other side of the court. Madame de Vionnet,
while Strether sat there, wasn't to shift her posture by an inch. "I don't think you seriously believe in what
you're doing," she said; "but all the same, you know, I'm going to treat you quite as if I did."
"By which you mean," Strether directly replied, "quite as if you didn't! I assure you it won't make the least
difference with me how you treat me."
"Well," she said, taking that menace bravely and philosophically enough, "the only thing that really matters is
that you shall get on with me."
"Ah but I don't!" he immediately returned.
It gave her another pause; which, however, she happily enough shook off. "Will you consent to go on with
me a littleprovisionally as if you did?"
Then it was that he saw how she had decidedly come all the way; and there accompanied it an extraordinary
sense of her raising from somewhere below him her beautiful suppliant eyes. He might have been perched at
his doorstep or at his window and she standing in the road. For a moment he let her stand and couldn't
moreover have spoken. It had been sad, of a sudden, with a sadness that was like a cold breath in his face.
"What can I do," he finally asked, "but listen to you as I promised Chadwick?"
"Ah but what I'm asking you," she quickly said, "isn't what Mr. Newsome had in mind." She spoke at present,
he saw, as if to take courageously ALL her risk. "This is my own idea and a different thing."
It gave poor Strether in truthuneasy as it made him too something of the thrill of a bold perception
justified. "Well," he answered kindly enough, "I was sure a moment since that some idea of your own had
come to you."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 100
Page No 103
She seemed still to look up at him, but now more serenely. "I made out you were sureand that helped it to
come. So you see," she continued, "we do get on."
"Oh but it appears to me I don't at all meet your request. How can I when I don't understand it?"
"It isn't at all necessary you should understand; it will do quite well enough if you simply remember it. Only
feel I trust youand for nothing so tremendous after all. Just," she said with a wonderful smile, "for common
civility."
Strether had a long pause while they sat again face to face, as they had sat, scarce less conscious, before the
poor lady had crossed the stream. She was the poor lady for Strether now because clearly she had some
trouble, and her appeal to him could only mean that her trouble was deep. He couldn't help it; it wasn't his
fault; he had done nothing; but by a turn of the hand she had somehow made their encounter a relation. And
the relation profited by a mass of things that were not strictly in it or of it; by the very air in which they sat,
by the high cold delicate room, by the world outside and the little plash in the court, by the First Empire and
the relics in the stiff cabinets, by matters as far off as those and by others as near as the unbroken clasp of her
hands in her lap and the look her expression had of being most natural when her eyes were most fixed. "You
count upon me of course for something really much greater than it sounds."
"Oh it sounds great enough too!" she laughed at this.
He found himself in time on the point of telling her that she was, as Miss Barrace called it, wonderful; but,
catching himself up, he said something else instead. "What was it Chad's idea then that you should say to
me?"
"Ah his idea was simply what a man's idea always isto put every effort off on the woman."
"The 'woman'?" Strether slowly echoed.
"The woman he likesand just in proportion as he likes her. In proportion toofor shifting the troubleas
she likes HIM."
Strether followed it; then with an abruptness of his own: "How much do you like Chad?"
"Just as much as THATto take all, with you, on myself." But she got at once again away from this. "I've
been trembling as if we were to stand or fall by what you may think of me; and I'm even now," she went on
wonderfully, "drawing a long breathand, yes, truly taking a great couragefrom the hope that I don't in
fact strike you as impossible."
"That's at all events, clearly," he observed after an instant, "the way I don't strike YOU."
"Well," she so far assented, "as you haven't yet said you WON'T have the little patience with me I ask for"
"You draw splendid conclusions? Perfectly. But I don't understand them," Strether pursued. "You seem to me
to ask for much more than you need. What, at the worst for you, what at the best for myself, can I after all
do? I can use no pressure that I haven't used. You come really late with your request. I've already done all
that for myself the case admits of. I've said my say, and here I am."
"Yes, here you are, fortunately!" Madame de Vionnet laughed. "Mrs. Newsome," she added in another tone,
"didn't think you can do so little."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 101
Page No 104
He had an hesitation, but he brought the words out. "Well, she thinks so now."
"Do you mean by that?" But she also hung fire.
"Do I mean what?"
She still rather faltered. "Pardon me if I touch on it, but if I'm saying extraordinary things, why, perhaps,
mayn't I? Besides, doesn't it properly concern us to know?"
"To know what?" he insisted as after thus beating about the bush she had again dropped.
She made the effort. "Has she given you up?"
He was amazed afterwards to think how simply and quietly he had met it. "Not yet." It was almost as if he
were a trifle disappointed had expected still more of her freedom. But he went straight on. "Is that what
Chad has told you will happen to me?"
She was evidently charmed with the way he took it. "If you mean if we've talked of itmost certainly. And
the question's not what has had least to do with my wishing to see you."
"To judge if I'm the sort of man a woman CAN?"
"Precisely," she exclaimed"you wonderful gentleman! I do judgeI HAVE judged. A woman can't.
You're safewith every right to be. You'd be much happier if you'd only believe it."
Strether was silent a little; then he found himself speaking with a cynicism of confidence of which even at the
moment the sources were strange to him. "I try to believe it. But it's a marvel," he exclaimed, "how YOU
already get at it!"
Oh she was able to say. "Remember how much I was on the way to it through Mr. Newsomebefore I saw
you. He thinks everything of your strength."
"Well, I can bear almost anything!" our friend briskly interrupted. Deep and beautiful on this her smile came
back, and with the effect of making him hear what he had said just as she had heard it. He easily enough felt
that it gave him away, but what in truth had everything done but that? It had been all very well to think at
moments that he was holding her nose down and that he had coerced her: what had he by this time done but
let her practically see that he accepted their relation? What was their relation moreover though light and
brief enough in form as yetbut whatever she might choose to make it? Nothing could prevent
hercertainly he couldn'tfrom making it pleasant. At the back of his head, behind everything, was the
sense that she wasthere, before him, close to him, in vivid imperative formone of the rare women he had
so often heard of, read of, thought of, but never met, whose very presence, look, voice, the mere
contemporaneous FACT of whom, from the moment it was at all presented, made a relation of mere
recognition. That was not the kind of woman he had ever found Mrs. Newsome, a contemporaneous fact who
had been distinctly slow to establish herself; and at present, confronted with Madame de Vionnet, he felt the
simplicity of his original impression of Miss Gostrey. She certainly had been a fact of rapid growth; but the
world was wide, each day was more and more a new lesson. There were at any rate even among the stranger
ones relations and relations. "Of course I suit Chad's grand way," he quickly added. "He hasn't had much
difficulty in working me in."
She seemed to deny a little, on the young man's behalf, by the rise of her eyebrows, an intention of any
process at all inconsiderate. "You must know how grieved he'd be if you were to lose anything. He believes
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 102
Page No 105
you can keep his mother patient."
Strether wondered with his eyes on her. "I see. THAT'S then what you really want of me. And how am I to do
it? Perhaps you'll tell me that."
"Simply tell her the truth."
"And what do you call the truth?"
"Well, any truthabout us allthat you see yourself. I leave it to you."
"Thank you very much. I like," Strether laughed with a slight harshness, "the way you leave things!"
But she insisted kindly, gently, as if it wasn't so bad. "Be perfectly honest. Tell her all."
"All?" he oddly echoed.
"Tell her the simple truth," Madame de Vionnet again pleaded.
"But what is the simple truth? The simple truth is exactly what I'm trying to discover."
She looked about a while, but presently she came back to him. "Tell her, fully and clearly, about US."
Strether meanwhile had been staring. "You and your daughter?"
"Yeslittle Jeanne and me. Tell her," she just slightly quavered, "you like us."
"And what good will that do me? Or rather"he caught himself up "what good will it do YOU?"
She looked graver. "None, you believe, really?"
Strether debated. "She didn't send me out to 'like' you."
"Oh," she charmingly contended, "she sent you out to face the facts."
He admitted after an instant that there was something in that. "But how can I face them till I know what they
are? Do you want him," he then braced himself to ask, "to marry your daughter?"
She gave a headshake as noble as it was prompt. "Nonot that."
"And he really doesn't want to himself?"
She repeated the movement, but now with a strange light in her face. "He likes her too much."
Strether wondered. "To be willing to consider, you mean, the question of taking her to America?"
"To be willing to do anything with her but be immensely kind and nicereally tender of her. We watch over
her, and you must help us. You must see her again."
Strether felt awkward. "Ah with pleasureshe's so remarkably attractive."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 103
Page No 106
The mother's eagerness with which Madame de Vionnet jumped at this was to come back to him later as
beautiful in its grace. "The dear thing DID please you?" Then as he met it with the largest "Oh!" of
enthusiasm: "She's perfect. She's my joy."
"Well, I'm sure thatif one were near her and saw more of her she'd be mine."
"Then," said Madame de Vionnet, "tell Mrs. Newsome that!"
He wondered the more. "What good will that do you?" As she appeared unable at once to say, however, he
brought out something else. "Is your daughter in love with our friend?"
"Ah," she rather startlingly answered, "I wish you'd find out!"
He showed his surprise. "I? A stranger?"
"Oh you won't be a strangerpresently. You shall see her quite, I assure you, as if you weren't."
It remained for him none the less an extraordinary notion. "It seems to me surely that if her mother can't"
"Ah little girls and their mothers today!" she rather inconsequently broke in. But she checked herself with
something she seemed to give out as after all more to the point. "Tell her I've been good for him. Don't you
think I have?"
It had its effect on himmore than at the moment he quite measured. Yet he was consciously enough
touched. "Oh if it's all you!"
"Well, it may not be 'all,'" she interrupted, "but it's to a great extent. Really and truly," she added in a tone
that was to take its place with him among things remembered.
"Then it's very wonderful." He smiled at her from a face that he felt as strained, and her own face for a
moment kept him so. At last she also got up. "Well, don't you think that for that"
"I ought to save you?" So it was that the way to meet herand the way, as well, in a manner, to get
offcame over him. He heard himself use the exorbitant word, the very sound of which helped to determine
his flight. "I'll save you if I can."
II
In Chad's lovely home, however, one evening ten days later, he felt himself present at the collapse of the
question of Jeanne de Vionnet's shy secret. He had been dining there in the company of that young lady and
her mother, as well as of other persons, and he had gone into the petit salon, at Chad's request, on purpose to
talk with her. The young man had put this to him as a favour"I should like so awfully to know what you
think of her. It will really be a chance for you," he had said, "to see the jeune filleI mean the typeas she
actually is, and I don't think that, as an observer of manners, it's a thing you ought to miss. It will be an
impression that whatever else you takeyou can carry home with you, where you'll find again so much to
compare it with."
Strether knew well enough with what Chad wished him to compare it, and though he entirely assented he
hadn't yet somehow been so deeply reminded that he was being, as he constantly though mutely expressed it,
used. He was as far as ever from making out exactly to what end; but he was none the less constantly
accompanied by a sense of the service he rendered. He conceived only that this service was highly agreeable
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 104
Page No 107
to those who profited by it; and he was indeed still waiting for the moment at which he should catch it in the
act of proving disagreeable, proving in some degree intolerable, to himself. He failed quite to see how his
situation could clear up at all logically except by some turn of events that would give him the pretext of
disgust. He was building from day to day on the possibility of disgust, but each day brought forth meanwhile
a new and more engaging bend of the road. That possibility was now ever so much further from sight than on
the eve of his arrival, and he perfectly felt that, should it come at all, it would have to be at best inconsequent
and violent. He struck himself as a little nearer to it only when he asked himself what service, in such a life of
utility, he was after all rendering Mrs. Newsome. When he wished to help himself to believe that he was still
all right he reflectedand in fact with wonderon the unimpaired frequency of their correspondence; in
relation to which what was after all more natural than that it should become more frequent just in proportion
as their problem became more complicated?
Certain it is at any rate that he now often brought himself balm by the question, with the rich consciousness
of yesterday's letter, "Well, what can I do more than thatwhat can I do more than tell her everything?" To
persuade himself that he did tell her, had told her, everything, he used to try to think of particular things he
hadn't told her. When at rare moments and in the watches of the night he pounced on one it generally showed
itself to beto a deeper scrutinynot quite truly of the essence. When anything new struck him as coming
up, or anything already noted as reappearing, he always immediately wrote, as if for fear that if he didn't he
would miss something; and also that he might be able to say to himself from time to time "She knows it
NOWeven while I worry." It was a great comfort to him in general not to have left past things to be
dragged to light and explained; not to have to produce at so late a stage anything not produced, or anything
even veiled and attenuated, at the moment. She knew it now: that was what he said to himself tonight in
relation to the fresh fact of Chad's acquaintance with the two ladiesnot to speak of the fresher one of his
own. Mrs. Newsome knew in other words that very night at Woollett that he himself knew Madame de
Vionnet and that he had conscientiously been to see her; also that he had found her remarkably attractive and
that there would probably be a good deal more to tell. But she further knew, or would know very soon, that,
again conscientiously, he hadn't repeated his visit; and that when Chad had asked him on the Countess's
behalfStrether made her out vividly, with a thought at the back of his head, a Countessif he wouldn't
name a day for dining with her, he had replied lucidly: "Thank you very muchimpossible." He had begged
the young man would present his excuses and had trusted him to understand that it couldn't really strike one
as quite the straight thing. He hadn't reported to Mrs. Newsome that he had promised to "save" Madame de
Vionnet; but, so far as he was concerned with that reminiscence, he hadn't at any rate promised to haunt her
house. What Chad had understood could only, in truth, be inferred from Chad's behaviour, which had been in
this connexion as easy as in every other. He was easy, always, when he understood; he was easier still, if
possible, when he didn't; he had replied that he would make it all right; and he had proceeded to do this by
substituting the present occasion as he was ready to substitute othersfor any, for every occasion as to
which his old friend should have a funny scruple.
"Oh but I'm not a little foreign girl; I'm just as English as I can be," Jeanne de Vionnet had said to him as
soon as, in the petit salon, he sank, shyly enough on his own side, into the place near her vacated by Madame
Gloriani at his approach. Madame Gloriani, who was in black velvet, with white lace and powdered hair, and
whose somewhat massive majesty melted, at any contact, into the graciousness of some incomprehensible
tongue, moved away to make room for the vague gentleman, after benevolent greetings to him which
embodied, as he believed, in baffling accents, some recognition of his face from a couple of Sundays before.
Then he had remarkedmaking the most of the advantage of his yearsthat it frightened him quite enough
to find himself dedicated to the entertainment of a little foreign girl. There were girls he wasn't afraid ofhe
was quite bold with little Americans. Thus it was that she had defended herself to the end"Oh but I'm
almost American too. That's what mamma has wanted me to beI mean LIKE that; for she has wanted me
to have lots of freedom. She has known such good results from it."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 105
Page No 108
She was fairly beautiful to hima faint pastel in an oval frame: he thought of her already as of some lurking
image in a long gallery, the portrait of a small oldtime princess of whom nothing was known but that she
had died young. Little Jeanne wasn't, doubtless, to die young, but one couldn't, all the same, bear on her
lightly enough. It was bearing hard, it was bearing as HE, in any case, wouldn't bear, to concern himself, in
relation to her, with the question of a young man. Odious really the question of a young man; one didn't treat
such a person as a maidservant suspected of a "follower." And then young men, young menwell, the
thing was their business simply, or was at all events hers. She was fluttered, fairly feveredto the point of a
little glitter that came and went in her eyes and a pair of pink spots that stayed in her cheekswith the great
adventure of dining out and with the greater one still, possibly, of finding a gentleman whom she must think
of as very, very old, a gentleman with eyeglasses, wrinkles, a long grizzled moustache. She spoke the
prettiest English, our friend thought, that he had ever heard spoken, just as he had believed her a few minutes
before to be speaking the prettiest French. He wondered almost wistfully if such a sweep of the lyre didn't
react on the spirit itself; and his fancy had in fact, before he knew it, begun so to stray and embroider that he
finally found himself, absent and extravagant, sitting with the child in a friendly silence. Only by this time he
felt her flutter to have fortunately dropped and that she was more at her ease. She trusted him, liked him, and
it was to come back to him afterwards that she had told him things. She had dipped into the waiting medium
at last and found neither surge nor chillnothing but the small splash she could herself make in the pleasant
warmth, nothing but the safety of dipping and dipping again. At the end of the ten minutes he was to spend
with her his impressionwith all it had thrown off and all it had taken inwas complete. She had been free,
as she knew freedom, partly to show him that, unlike other little persons she knew, she had imbibed that
ideal. She was delightfully quaint about herself, but the vision of what she had imbibed was what most held
him. It really consisted, he was soon enough to feel, in just one great little matter, the fact that, whatever her
nature, she was thoroughlyhe had to cast about for the word, but it camebred. He couldn't of course on
so short an acquaintance speak for her nature, but the idea of breeding was what she had meanwhile dropped
into his mind. He had never yet known it so sharply presented. Her mother gave it, no doubt; but her mother,
to make that less sensible, gave so much else besides, and on neither of the two previous occasions,
extraordinary woman, Strether felt, anything like what she was giving tonight. Little Jeanne was a case, an
exquisite case of education; whereas the Countess, whom it so amused him to think of by that denomination,
was a case, also exquisite, ofwell, he didn't know what.
"He has wonderful taste, notre jeune homme": this was what Gloriani said to him on turning away from the
inspection of a small picture suspended near the door of the room. The high celebrity in question had just
come in, apparently in search of Mademoiselle de Vionnet, but while Strether had got up from beside her
their fellow guest, with his eye sharply caught, had paused for a long look. The thing was a landscape, of no
size, but of the French school, as our friend was glad to feel he knew, and also of a qualitywhich he liked
to think he should also have guessed; its frame was large out of proportion to the canvas, and he had never
seen a person look at anything, he thought, just as Gloriani, with his nose very near and quick movements of
the head from side to side and bottom to top, examined this feature of Chad's collection. The artist used that
word the next moment smiling courteously, wiping his nippers and looking round him furtherpaying the
place in short by the very manner of his presence and by something Strether fancied he could make out in this
particular glance, such a tribute as, to the latter's sense, settled many things once for all. Strether was
conscious at this instant, for that matter, as he hadn't yet been, of how, round about him, quite without him,
they WERE consistently settled. Gloriani's smile, deeply Italian, he considered, and finely inscrutable, had
had for him, during dinner, at which they were not neighbours, an indefinite greeting; but the quality in it was
gone that had appeared on the other occasion to turn him inside out; it was as if even the momentary link
supplied by the doubt between them had snapped. He was conscious now of the final reality, which was that
there wasn't so much a doubt as a difference altogether; all the more that over the difference the famous
sculptor seemed to signal almost condolingly, yet oh how vacantly! as across some great flat sheet of water.
He threw out the bridge of a charming hollow civility on which Strether wouldn't have trusted his own full
weight a moment. That idea, even though but transient and perhaps belated, had performed the office of
putting Strether more at his ease, and the blurred picture had already droppeddropped with the sound of
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 106
Page No 109
something else said and with his becoming aware, by another quick turn, that Gloriani was now on the sofa
talking with Jeanne, while he himself had in his ears again the familiar friendliness and the elusive meaning
of the "Oh, oh, oh!" that had made him, a fortnight before, challenge Miss Barrace in vain. She had always
the air, this picturesque and original lady, who struck him, so oddly, as both antique and modernshe had
always the air of taking up some joke that one had already had out with her. The point itself, no doubt, was
what was antique, and the use she made of it what was modern. He felt just now that her goodnatured irony
did bear on something, and it troubled him a little that she wouldn't be more explicit only assuring him, with
the pleasure of observation so visible in her, that she wouldn't tell him more for the world. He could take
refuge but in asking her what she had done with Waymarsh, though it must be added that he felt himself a
little on the way to a clue after she had answered that this personage was, in the other room, engaged in
conversation with Madame de Vionnet. He stared a moment at the image of such a conjunction; then, for
Miss Barrace's benefit, he wondered. "Is she too then under the charm?"
"No, not a bit"Miss Barrace was prompt. "She makes nothing of him. She's bored. She won't help you with
him."
"Oh," Strether laughed, "she can't do everything.
"Of course notwonderful as she is. Besides, he makes nothing of HER. She won't take him from
methough she wouldn't, no doubt, having other affairs in hand, even if she could. I've never," said Miss
Barrace, "seen her fail with any one before. And tonight, when she's so magnificent, it would seem to her
strangeif she minded. So at any rate I have him all. Je suis tranquille!''
Strether understood, so far as that went; but he was feeling for his clue. "She strikes you tonight as
particularly magnificent?"
"Surely. Almost as I've never seen her. Doesn't she you? Why it's FOR you."
He persisted in his candour. "'For' me?"
"Oh, oh, oh!" cried Miss Barrace, who persisted in the opposite of that quality.
"Well," he acutely admitted, "she IS different. She's gay. "
"She's gay!" Miss Barrace laughed. "And she has beautiful shouldersthough there's nothing different in
that."
"No," said Strether, "one was sure of her shoulders. It isn't her shoulders."
His companion, with renewed mirth and the finest sense, between the puffs of her cigarette, of the drollery of
things, appeared to find their conversation highly delightful. "Yes, it isn't her shoulders ."
"What then is it?" Strether earnestly enquired.
"Why, it's SHEsimply. It's her mood. It's her charm."
"Of course it's her charm, but we're speaking of the difference." "Well," Miss Barrace explained, "she's just
brilliant, as we used to say. That's all. She's various. She's fifty women."
"Ah but only one"Strether kept it clear"at a time."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 107
Page No 110
"Perhaps. But in fifty times!"
"Oh we shan't come to that," our friend declared; and the next moment he had moved in another direction.
"Will you answer me a plain question? Will she ever divorce?"
Miss Barrace looked at him through all her tortoiseshell. "Why should she?"
It wasn't what he had asked for, he signified; but he met it well enough. "To marry Chad."
"Why should she marry Chad?"
"Because I'm convinced she's very fond of him. She has done wonders for him."
"Well then, how could she do more? Marrying a man, or woman either," Miss Barrace sagely went on, "is
never the wonder for any Jack and Jill can bring THAT off. The wonder is their doing such things without
marrying."
Strether considered a moment this proposition. "You mean it's so beautiful for our friends simply to go on
so?"
But whatever he said made her laugh. "Beautiful."
He nevertheless insisted. "And THAT because it's disinterested?"
She was now, however, suddenly tired of the question. "Yes then call it that. Besides, she'll never divorce.
Don't, moreover," she added, "believe everything you hear about her husband."
He's not then," Strether asked, "a wretch?"
"Oh yes. But charming."
"Do you know him?"
"I've met him. He's bien aimable."
"To every one but his wife?"
"Oh for all I know, to her tooto any, to every woman. I hope you at any rate," she pursued with a quick
change, "appreciate the care I take of Mr. Waymarsh."
"Oh immensely." But Strether was not yet in line. "At all events," he roundly brought out, "the attachment's
an innocent one."
"Mine and his? Ah," she laughed, "don't rob it of ALL interest!"
"I mean our friend's hereto the lady we've been speaking of." That was what he had settled to as an indirect
but none the less closely involved consequence of his impression of Jeanne. That was where he meant to stay.
"It's innocent," he repeated"I see the whole thing."
Mystified by his abrupt declaration, she had glanced over at Gloriani as at the unnamed subject of his
allusion, but the next moment she had understood; though indeed not before Strether had noticed her
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 108
Page No 111
momentary mistake and wondered what might possibly be behind that too. He already knew that the sculptor
admired Madame de Vionnet; but did this admiration also represent an attachment of which the innocence
was discussable? He was moving verily in a strange air and on ground not of the firmest. He looked hard for
an instant at Miss Barrace, but she had already gone on. "All right with Mr. Newsome? Why of course she
is!"and she got gaily back to the question of her own good friend. "I dare say you're surprised that I'm not
worn out with all I seeit being so much! of Sitting Bull. But I'm not, you knowI don't mind him; I
bear up, and we get on beautifully. I'm very strange; I'm like that; and often I can't explain. There are people
who are supposed interesting or remarkable or whatever, and who bore me to death; and then there are others
as to whom nobody can understand what anybody sees in themin whom I see no end of things." Then after
she had smoked a moment, "He's touching, you know," she said.
"'Know'?" Strether echoed"don't I, indeed? We must move you almost to tears."
"Oh but I don't mean YOU!" she laughed.
"You ought to then, for the worst sign of allas I must have it for youis that you can't help me. That's
when a woman pities."
"Ah but I do help you!" she cheerfully insisted.
Again he looked at her hard, and then after a pause: "No you don't!"
Her tortoiseshell, on its long chain, rattled down. "I help you with Sitting Bull. That's a good deal."
"Oh that, yes." But Strether hesitated. "Do you mean he talks of me?"
"So that I have to defend you? No, never.'
"I see," Strether mused. "It's too deep."
"That's his only fault," she returned"that everything, with him, is too deep. He has depths of
silencewhich he breaks only at the longest intervals by a remark. And when the remark comes it's always
something he has seen or felt for himselfnever a bit banal THAT would be what one might have feared and
what would kill me But never." She smoked again as she thus, with amused complacency, appreciated her
acquisition. "And never about you. We keep clear of you. We're wonderful. But I'll tell you what he does do,"
she continued: "he tries to make me presents."
"Presents?" poor Strether echoed, conscious with a pang that HE hadn't yet tried that in any quarter.
"Why you see," she explained, "he's as fine as ever in the victoria; so that when I leave him, as I often do
almost for hours he likes it soat the doors of shops, the sight of him there helps me, when I come out, to
know my carriage away off in the rank. But sometimes, for a change, he goes with me into the shops, and
then I've all I can do to prevent his buying me things."
"He wants to 'treat' you?" Strether almost gasped at all he himself hadn't thought of. He had a sense of
admiration. "Oh he's much more in the real tradition than I. Yes," he mused, "it's the sacred rage."
"The sacred rage, exactly!"and Miss Barrace, who hadn't before heard this term applied, recognised its
bearing with a clap of her gemmed hands. "Now I do know why he's not banal. But I do prevent him all the
sameand if you saw what he sometimes selectsfrom buying. I save him hundreds and hundreds. I only
take flowers."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 109
Page No 112
"Flowers?" Strether echoed again with a rueful reflexion. How many nosegays had her present converser
sent?
"Innocent flowers," she pursued, "as much as he likes. And he sends me splendours; he knows all the best
placeshe has found them for himself; he's wonderful."
"He hasn't told them to me," her friend smiled, "he has a life of his own." But Strether had swung back to the
consciousness that for himself after all it never would have done. Waymarsh hadn't Mrs. Waymarsh in the
least to consider, whereas Lambert Strether had constantly, in the inmost honour of his thoughts, to consider
Mrs. Newsome. He liked moreover to feel how much his friend was in the real tradition. Yet he had his
conclusion. "WHAT a rage it is!" He had worked it out. "It's an opposition."
She followed, but at a distance. "That's what I feel. Yet to what?"
"Well, he thinks, you know, that I'VE a life of my own. And I haven't!"
"You haven't?" She showed doubt, and her laugh confirmed it. "Oh, oh, oh!"
"Nonot for myself. I seem to have a life only for other people."
"Ah for them and WITH them! Just now for instance with"
"Well, with whom?" he asked before she had had time to say.
His tone had the effect of making her hesitate and even, as he guessed, speak with a difference. "Say with
Miss Gostrey. What do you do for HER?" It really made him wonder. "Nothing at all!"
III
Madame de Vionnet, having meanwhile come in, was at present close to them, and Miss Barrace hereupon,
instead of risking a rejoinder, became again with a look that measured her from top to toe all mere
longhandled appreciative tortoiseshell. She had struck our friend, from the first of her appearing, as
dressed for a great occasion, and she met still more than on either of the others the conception reawakened in
him at their gardenparty, the idea of the femme du monde in her habit as she lived. Her bare shoulders and
arms were white and beautiful; the materials of her dress, a mixture, as he supposed, of silk and crape, were
of a silvery grey so artfully composed as to give an impression of warm splendour; and round her neck she
wore a collar of large old emeralds, the green note of which was more dimly repeated, at other points of her
apparel, in embroidery, in enamel, in satin, in substances and textures vaguely rich. Her head, extremely fair
and exquisitely festal, was like a happy fancy, a notion of the antique, on an old precious medal, some silver
coin of the Renaissance; while her slim lightness and brightness, her gaiety, her expression, her decision,
contributed to an effect that might have been felt by a poet as half mythological and half conventional. He
could have compared her to a goddess still partly engaged in a morning cloud, or to a seanymph waisthigh
in the summer surge. Above all she suggested to him the reflexion that the femme du monde in these finest
developments of the typewas, like Cleopatra in the play, indeed various and multifold. She had aspects,
characters, days, nightsor had them at least, showed them by a mysterious law of her own, when in
addition to everything she happened also to be a woman of genius. She was an obscure person, a muffled
person one day, and a showy person, an uncovered person the next. He thought of Madame de Vionnet
tonight as showy and uncovered, though he felt the formula rough, because, thanks to one of the shortcuts
of genius she had taken all his categories by surprise. Twice during dinner he had met Chad's eyes in a
longish look; but these communications had in truth only stirred up again old ambiguitiesso little was it
clear from them whether they were an appeal or an admonition. "You see how I'm fixed," was what they
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 110
Page No 113
appeared to convey; yet how he was fixed was exactly what Strether didn't see. However, perhaps he should
see now.
"Are you capable of the very great kindness of going to relieve Newsome, for a few minutes, of the rather
crushing responsibility of Madame Gloriani, while I say a word, if he'll allow me, to Mr. Strether, of whom
I've a question to ask? Our host ought to talk a bit to those other ladies, and I'll come back in a minute to your
rescue." She made this proposal to Miss Barrace as if her consciousness of a special duty had just
flickeredup, but that lady's recognition of Strether's little start at itas at a betrayal on the speaker's part of
a domesticated statewas as mute as his own comment; and after an instant, when their fellow guest had
goodnaturedly left them, he had been given something else to think of. "Why has Maria so suddenly gone?
Do you know?" That was the question Madame de Vionnet had brought with her.
"I'm afraid I've no reason to give you but the simple reason I've had from her in a notethe sudden
obligation to join in the south a sick friend who has got worse."
"Ah then she has been writing you?"
"Not since she wentI had only a brief explanatory word before she started. I went to see her," Strether
explained"it was the day after I called on youbut she was already on her way, and her concierge told me
that in case of my coming I was to be informed she had written to me. I found her note when I got home."
Madame de Vionnet listened with interest and with her eyes on Strether's face; then her delicately decorated
head had a small melancholy motion. "She didn't write to ME. I went to see her," she added, "almost
immediately after I had seen you, and as I assured her I would do when I met her at Gloriani's. She hadn't
then told me she was to be absent, and I felt at her door as if I understood. She's absentwith all respect to
her sick friend, though I know indeed she has plentyso that I may not see her. She doesn't want to meet me
again. Well," she continued with a beautiful conscious mildness, "I liked and admired her beyond every one
in the old time, and she knew itperhaps that's precisely what has made her go and I dare say I haven't
lost her for ever." Strether still said nothing; he had a horror, as he now thought of himself, of being in
question between womenwas in fact already quite enough on his way to that, and there was moreover, as it
came to him, perceptibly, something behind these allusions and professions that, should he take it in, would
square but ill with his present resolve to simplify. It was as if, for him, all the same, her softness and sadness
were sincere. He felt that not less when she soon went on: "I'm extremely glad of her happiness." But it also
left him mute sharp and fine though the imputation it conveyed. What it conveyed was that HE was Maria
Gostrey's happiness, and for the least little instant he had the impulse to challenge the thought. He could have
done so however only by saying "What then do you suppose to be between us?" and he was wonderfully glad
a moment later not to have spoken. He would rather seem stupid any day than fatuous, and he drew back as
well, with a smothered inward shudder, from the consideration of what womenof highlydeveloped type in
particular might think of each other. Whatever he had come out for he hadn't come to go into that; so that
he absolutely took up nothing his interlocutress had now let drop. Yet, though he had kept away from her for
days, had laid wholly on herself the burden of their meeting again, she hadn't a gleam of irritation to show
him. "Well, about Jeanne now?" she smiledit had the gaiety with which she had originally come in. He felt
it on the instant to represent her motive and real errand. But he had been schooling her of a truth to say much
in proportion to his little. "Do you make out that she has a sentiment? I mean for Mr. Newsome."
Almost resentful, Strether could at last be prompt. "How can I make out such things?"
She remained perfectly goodnatured. "Ah but they're beautiful little things, and you make outdon't
pretendeverything in the world. Haven't you," she asked, "been talking with her?"
"Yes, but not about Chad. At least not much."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 111
Page No 114
"Oh you don't require 'much'!" she reassuringly declared. But she immediately changed her ground. "I hope
you remember your promise of the other day."
"To 'save' you, as you called it?"
"I call it so still. You WILL?" she insisted. "You haven't repented?"
He wondered. "Nobut I've been thinking what I meant."
She kept it up. "And not, a little, what I did?"
"Nothat's not necessary. It will be enough if I know what I meant myself."
"And don't you know," she asked, "by this time?"
Again he had a pause. "I think you ought to leave it to me. But how long," he added, "do you give me?"
"It seems to me much more a question of how long you give ME. Doesn't our friend here himself, at any
rate," she went on, "perpetually make me present to you?"
"Not," Strether replied, "by ever speaking of you to me."
"He never does that?"
"Never."
She considered, and, if the fact was disconcerting to her, effectually concealed it. The next minute indeed she
had recovered. "No, he wouldn't. But do you NEED that?"
Her emphasis was wonderful, and though his eyes had been wandering he looked at her longer now. "I see
what you mean."
"Of course you see what I mean."
Her triumph was gentle, and she really had tones to make justice weep. "I've before me what he owes you."
"Admit then that that's something," she said, yet still with the same discretion in her pride.
He took in this note but went straight on. "You've made of him what I see, but what I don't see is how in the
world you've done it."
"Ah that's another question!" she smiled. "The point is of what use is your declining to know me when to
know Mr. Newsomeas you do me the honour to find himIS just to know me."
"I see," he mused, still with his eyes on her. "I shouldn't have met you tonight."
She raised and dropped her linked hands. "It doesn't matter. If I trust you why can't you a little trust me too?
And why can't you also," she asked in another tone, "trust yourself?" But she gave him no time to reply. "Oh
I shall be so easy for you! And I'm glad at any rate you've seen my child."
"I'm glad too," he said; "but she does you no good."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 112
Page No 115
"No good?"Madame de Vionnet had a clear stare. "Why she's an angel of light."
"That's precisely the reason. Leave her alone. Don't try to find out. I mean," he explained, "about what you
spoke to me of the way she feels."
His companion wondered. "Because one really won't?"
"Well, because I ask you, as a favour to myself, not to. She's the most charming creature I've ever seen.
Therefore don't touch her. Don't knowdon't want to know. And moreoveryesyou won't."
It was an appeal, of a sudden, and she took it in. "As a favour to you?"
"Wellsince you ask me."
"Anything, everything you ask," she smiled. "I shan't know thennever. Thank you," she added with
peculiar gentleness as she turned away.
The sound of it lingered with him, making him fairly feel as if he had been tripped up and had a fall. In the
very act of arranging with her for his independence he had, under pressure from a particular perception,
inconsistently, quite stupidly, committed himself, and, with her subtlety sensitive on the spot to an advantage,
she had driven in by a single word a little golden nail, the sharp intention of which he signally felt. He hadn't
detached, he had more closely connected himself, and his eyes, as he considered with some intensity this
circumstance, met another pair which had just come within their range and which struck him as reflecting his
sense of what he had done. He recognised them at the same moment as those of little Bilham, who had
apparently drawn near on purpose to speak to him, and little Bilham wasn't, in the conditions, the person to
whom his heart would be most closed. They were seated together a minute later at the angle of the room
obliquely opposite the corner in which Gloriani was still engaged with Jeanne de Vionnet, to whom at first
and in silence their attention had been benevolently given. "I can't see for my life," Strether had then
observed, "how a young fellow of any spiritsuch a one as you for instancecan be admitted to the sight of
that young lady without being hard hit. Why don't you go in, little Bilham?" He remembered the tone into
which he had been betrayed on the gardenbench at the sculptor's reception, and this might make up for that
by being much more the right sort of thing to say to a young man worthy of any advice at all. "There
WOULD be some reason."
"Some reason for what?"
"Why for hanging on here."
"To offer my hand and fortune to Mademoiselle de Vionnet?"
"Well," Strether asked, "to what lovelier apparition COULD you offer them? She's the sweetest little thing
I've ever seen."
"She's certainly immense. I mean she's the real thing. I believe the pale pink petals are folded up there for
some wondrous efflorescence in time; to open, that is, to some great golden sun. I'M unfortunately but a
small farthing candle. What chance in such a field for a poor little painterman?"
"Oh you're good enough," Strether threw out.
"Certainly I'm good enough. We're good enough, I consider, nous autres, for anything. But she's TOO good.
There's the difference. They wouldn't look at me."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 113
Page No 116
Strether, lounging on his divan and still charmed by the young girl, whose eyes had consciously strayed to
him, he fancied, with a vague smileStrether, enjoying the whole occasion as with dormant pulses at last
awake and in spite of new material thrust upon him, thought over his companion's words. "Whom do you
mean by 'they'? She and her mother?"
"She and her mother. And she has a father too, who, whatever else he may be, certainly can't be indifferent to
the possibilities she represents. Besides, there's Chad."
Strether was silent a little. "Ah but he doesn't care for hernot, I mean, it appears, after all, in the sense I'm
speaking of. He's NOT in love with her."
"Nobut he's her best friend; after her mother. He's very fond of her. He has his ideas about what can be
done for her."
"Well, it's very strange!" Strether presently remarked with a sighing sense of fulness.
"Very strange indeed. That's just the beauty of it. Isn't it very much the kind of beauty you had in mind," little
Bilham went on, "when you were so wonderful and so inspiring to me the other day? Didn't you adjure me, in
accents I shall never forget, to see, while I've a chance, everything I can?and REALLY to see, for it must
have been that only you meant. Well, you did me no end of good, and I'm doing my best. I DO make it out a
situation."
"So do I!" Strether went on after a moment. But he had the next minute an inconsequent question. "How
comes Chad so mixed up, anyway?"
"Ah, ah, ah!"and little Bilham fell back on his cushions.
It reminded our friend of Miss Barrace, and he felt again the brush of his sense of moving in a maze of mystic
closed allusions. Yet he kept hold of his thread. "Of course I understand really; only the general
transformation makes me occasionally gasp. Chad with such a voice in the settlement of the future of a little
countessno," he declared, "it takes more time! You say moreover," he resumed, "that we're inevitably,
people like you and me, out of the running. The curious fact remains that Chad himself isn't. The situation
doesn't make for it, but in a different one he could have her if he would."
"Yes, but that's only because he's rich and because there's a possibility of his being richer. They won't think
of anything but a great name or a great fortune."
"Well," said Strether, "he'll have no great fortune on THESE lines. He must stir his stumps."
"Is that," little Bilham enquired, "what you were saying to Madame de Vionnet?"
"NoI don't say much to her. Of course, however," Strether continued, "he can make sacrifices if he likes."
Little Bilham had a pause. "Oh he's not keen for sacrifices; or thinks, that is, possibly, that he has made
enough."
"Well, it IS virtuous," his companion observed with some decision.
"That's exactly," the young man dropped after a moment, "what I mean."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 114
Page No 117
It kept Strether himself silent a little. "I've made it out for myself," he then went on; "I've really, within the
last halfhour, got hold of it. I understand it in short at last; which at first when you originally spoke to
meI didn't. Nor when Chad originally spoke to me either."
"Oh," said little Bilham, "I don't think that at that time you believed me."
"YesI did; and I believed Chad too. It would have been odious and unmannerlyas well as quite
perverseif I hadn't. What interest have you in deceiving me?"
The young man cast about. "What interest have I?"
"Yes. Chad MIGHT have. But you?"
"Ah, ah, ah!" little Bilham exclaimed.
It might, on repetition, as a mystification, have irritated our friend a little, but he knew, once more, as we
have seen, where he was, and his being proof against everything was only another attestation that he meant to
stay there. "I couldn't, without my own impression, realise. She's a tremendously clever brilliant capable
woman, and with an extraordinary charm on top of it all the charm we surely all of us this evening know
what to think of. It isn't every clever brilliant capable woman that has it. In fact it's rare with any woman. So
there you are," Strether proceeded as if not for little Bilham's benefit alone. "I understand what a relation with
such a womanwhat such a high fine friendship may be. It can't be vulgar or coarse, anywayand that's
the point."
"Yes, that's the point," said little Bilham. "It can't be vulgar or coarse. And, bless us and save us, it ISn't! It's,
upon my word, the very finest thing I ever saw in my life, and the most distinguished."
Strether, from beside him and leaning back with him as he leaned, dropped on him a momentary look which
filled a short interval and of which he took no notice. He only gazed before him with intent participation. "Of
course what it has done for him," Strether at all events presently pursued, "of course what it has done for
him that is as to HOW it has so wonderfully workedisn't a thing I pretend to understand. I've to take it
as I find it. There he is."
"There he is!" little Bilham echoed. "And it's really and truly she. I don't understand either, even with my
longer and closer opportunity. But I'm like you," he added; "I can admire and rejoice even when I'm a little in
the dark. You see I've watched it for some three years, and especially for this last. He wasn't so bad before it
as I seem to have made out that you think"
"Oh I don't think anything now!" Strether impatiently broke in: "that is but what I DO think! I mean that
originally, for her to have cared for him"
"There must have been stuff in him? Oh yes, there was stuff indeed, and much more of it than ever showed, I
dare say, at home. Still, you know," the young man in all fairness developed, "there was room for her, and
that's where she came in. She saw her chance and took it. That's what strikes me as having been so fine. But
of course," he wound up, "he liked her first."
"Naturally," said Strether.
"I mean that they first met somehow and somewhereI believe in some American houseand she, without
in the least then intending it, made her impression. Then with time and opportunity he made his; and after
THAT she was as bad as he."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 115
Page No 118
Strether vaguely took it up. "As 'bad'?"
"She began, that is, to careto care very much. Alone, and in her horrid position, she found it, when once
she had started, an interest. It was, it is, an interest, and it didit continues to doa lot for herself as well.
So she still cares. She cares in fact," said little Bilham thoughtfully "more."
Strether's theory that it was none of his business was somehow not damaged by the way he took this. "More,
you mean, than he?" On which his companion looked round at him, and now for an instant their eyes met.
"More than he?" he repeated.
Little Bilham, for as long, hung fire. "Will you never tell any one?"
Strether thought. "Whom should I tell?"
"Why I supposed you reported regularly"
"To people at home?"Strether took him up. "Well, I won't tell them this."
The young man at last looked away. "Then she does now care more than he."
"Oh!" Strether oddly exclaimed.
But his companion immediately met it. "Haven't you after all had your impression of it? That's how you've
got hold of him."
"Ah but I haven't got hold of him!"
"Oh I say!" But it was all little Bilham said.
"It's at any rate none of my business. I mean," Strether explained, "nothing else than getting hold of him is."
It appeared, however, to strike him as his business to add: "The fact remains nevertheless that she has saved
him."
Little Bilham just waited. "I thought that was what you were to do."
But Strether had his answer ready. "I'm speakingin connexion with herof his manners and morals, his
character and life. I'm speaking of him as a person to deal with and talk with and live withspeaking of him
as a social animal."
"And isn't it as a social animal that you also want him?"
"Certainly; so that it's as if she had saved him FOR us."
"It strikes you accordingly then," the young man threw out, "as for you all to save HER?"
"Oh for us 'all'!" Strether could but laugh at that. It brought him back, however, to the point he had really
wished to make. "They've accepted their situationhard as it is. They're not free at least she's not; but
they take what's left to them. It's a friendship, of a beautiful sort; and that's what makes them so strong.
They're straight, they feel; and they keep each other up. It's doubtless she, however, who, as you yourself
have hinted, feels it most."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 116
Page No 119
Little Bilham appeared to wonder what he had hinted. "Feels most that they're straight?"
"Well, feels that SHE is, and the strength that comes from it. She keeps HIM upshe keeps the whole thing
up. When people are able to it's fine. She's wonderful, wonderful, as Miss Barrace says; and he is, in his way,
too; however, as a mere man, he may sometimes rebel and not feel that he finds his account in it. She has
simply given him an immense moral lift, and what that can explain is prodigious. That's why I speak of it as a
situation. It IS one, if there ever was." And Strether, with his head back and his eyes on the ceiling, seemed to
lose himself in the vision of it.
His companion attended deeply. "You state it much better than I could." "Oh you see it doesn't concern you."
Little Bilham considered. "I thought you said just now that it doesn't concern you either."
"Well, it doesn't a bit as Madame de Vionnet's affair. But as we were again saying just now, what did I come
out for but to save him?"
"Yesto remove him."
"To save him by removal; to win him over to HIMSELF thinking it best he shall take up businessthinking
he must immediately do therefore what's necessary to that end."
"Well," said little Bilham after a moment, "you HAVE won him over. He does think it best. He has within a
day or two again said to me as much."
"And that," Strether asked, "is why you consider that he cares less than she?"
"Cares less for her than she for him? Yes, that's one of the reasons. But other things too have given me the
impression. A man, don't you think?" little Bilham presently pursued, "CAN'T, in such conditions, care so
much as a woman. It takes different conditions to make him, and then perhaps he cares more. Chad," he
wound up, "has his possible future before him."
"Are you speaking of his business future?"
"Noon the contrary; of the other, the future of what you so justly call their situation. M. de Vionnet may
live for ever."
"So that they can't marry?"
The young man waited a moment. "Not being able to marry is all they've with any confidence to look forward
to. A womana particular womanmay stand that strain. But can a man?" he propounded.
Strether's answer was as prompt as if he had already, for himself, worked it out. "Not without a very high
ideal of conduct. But that's just what we're attributing to Chad. And how, for that matter," he mused, "does
his going to America diminish the particular strain? Wouldn't it seem rather to add to it?"
"Out of sight out of mind!" his companion laughed. Then more bravely: "Wouldn't distance lessen the
torment?" But before Strether could reply, "The thing is, you see, Chad ought to marry!" he wound up.
Strether, for a little, appeared to think of it. "If you talk of torments you don't diminish mine!" he then broke
out. The next moment he was on his feet with a question. "He ought to marry whom?"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 117
Page No 120
Little Bilham rose more slowly. "Well, some one he CANsome thoroughly nice girl "
Strether's eyes, as they stood together, turned again to Jeanne. "Do you mean HER?"
His friend made a sudden strange face. "After being in love with her mother? No."
"But isn't it exactly your idea that he ISn't in love with her mother?"
His friend once more had a pause. "Well, he isn't at any rate in love with Jeanne."
"I dare say not."
"How CAN he be with any other woman?"
"Oh that I admit. But being in love isn't, you know, here"little Bilham spoke in friendly
reminder"thought necessary, in strictness, for marriage."
"And what tormentto call a tormentcan there ever possibly be with a woman like that?" As if from the
interest of his own question Strether had gone on without hearing. "Is it for her to have turned a man out so
wonderfully, too, only for somebody else?" He appeared to make a point of this, and little Bilham looked at
him now. "When it's for each other that people give things up they don't miss them." Then he threw off as
with an extravagance of which he was conscious: "Let them face the future together!"
Little Bilham looked at him indeed. "You mean that after all he shouldn't go back?"
"I mean that if he gives her up!"
"Yes?"
"Well, he ought to be ashamed of himself." But Strether spoke with a sound that might have passed for a
laugh.
Volume II
Book Seventh
I
It wasn't the first time Strether had sat alone in the great dim churchstill less was it the first of his giving
himself up, so far as conditions permitted, to its beneficent action on his nerves. He had been to Notre Dame
with Waymarsh, he had been there with Miss Gostrey, he had been there with Chad Newsome, and had found
the place, even in company, such a refuge from the obsession of his problem that, with renewed pressure
from that source, he had not unnaturally recurred to a remedy meeting the case, for the moment, so indirectly,
no doubt, but so relievingly. He was conscious enough that it was only for the moment, but good moments
if he could call them goodstill had their value for a man who by this time struck himself as living almost
disgracefully from hand to mouth. Having so well learnt the way, he had lately made the pilgrimage more
than once by himselfhad quite stolen off, taking an unnoticed chance and making no point of speaking of
the adventure when restored to his friends.
His great friend, for that matter, was still absent, as well as remarkably silent; even at the end of three weeks
Miss Gostrey hadn't come back. She wrote to him from Mentone, admitting that he must judge her grossly
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 118
Page No 121
inconsequentperhaps in fact for the time odiously faithless; but asking for patience, for a deferred
sentence, throwing herself in short on his generosity. For her too, she could assure him, life was
complicatedmore complicated than he could have guessed; she had moreover made certain of him
certain of not wholly missing him on her returnbefore her disappearance. If furthermore she didn't burden
him with letters it was frankly because of her sense of the other great commerce he had to carry on. He
himself, at the end of a fortnight, had written twice, to show how his generosity could be trusted; but he
reminded himself in each case of Mrs. Newsome's epistolary manner at the times when Mrs. Newsome kept
off delicate ground. He sank his problem, he talked of Waymarsh and Miss Barrace, of little Bilham and the
set over the river, with whom he had again had tea, and he was easy, for convenience, about Chad and
Madame de Vionnet and Jeanne. He admitted that he continued to see them, he was decidedly so confirmed a
haunter of Chad's premises and that young man's practical intimacy with them was so undeniably great; but
he had his reason for not attempting to render for Miss Gostrey's benefit the impression of these last days.
That would be to tell her too much about himselfit being at present just from himself he was trying to
escape.
This small struggle sprang not a little, in its way, from the same impulse that had now carried him across to
Notre Dame; the impulse to let things be, to give them time to justify themselves or at least to pass. He was
aware of having no errand in such a place but the desire not to be, for the hour, in certain other places; a sense
of safety, of simplification, which each time he yielded to it he amused himself by thinking of as a private
concession to cowardice. The great church had no altar for his worship, no direct voice for his soul; but it was
none the less soothing even to sanctity; for he could feel while there what he couldn't elsewhere, that he was a
plain tired man taking the holiday he had earned. He was tired, but he wasn't plainthat was the pity and the
trouble of it; he was able, however, to drop his problem at the door very much as if it had been the copper
piece that he deposited, on the threshold, in the receptacle of the inveterate blind beggar. He trod the long dim
nave, sat in the splendid choir, paused before the cluttered chapels of the east end, and the mighty monument
laid upon him its spell. He might have been a student under the charm of a museumwhich was exactly
what, in a foreign town, in the afternoon of life, he would have liked to be free to be. This form of sacrifice
did at any rate for the occasion as well as another; it made him quite sufficiently understand how, within the
precinct, for the real refugee, the things of the world could fall into abeyance. That was the cowardice,
probablyto dodge them, to beg the question, not to deal with it in the hard outer light; but his own
oblivions were too brief, too vain, to hurt any one but himself, and he had a vague and fanciful kindness for
certain persons whom he met, figures of mystery and anxiety, and whom, with observation for his pastime, he
ranked as those who were fleeing from justice. Justice was outside, in the hard light, and injustice too; but
one was as absent as the other from the air of the long aisles and the brightness of the many altars.
Thus it was at all events that, one morning some dozen days after the dinner in the Boulevard Malesherbes at
which Madame de Vionnet had been present with her daughter, he was called upon to play his part in an
encounter that deeply stirred his imagination. He had the habit, in these contemplations, of watching a fellow
visitant, here and there, from a respectable distance, remarking some note of behaviour, of penitence, of
prostration, of the absolved, relieved state; this was the manner in which his vague tenderness took its course,
the degree of demonstration to which it naturally had to confine itself. It hadn't indeed so felt its
responsibility as when on this occasion he suddenly measured the suggestive effect of a lady whose supreme
stillness, in the shade of one of the chapels, he had two or three times noticed as he made, and made once
more, his slow circuit. She wasn't prostratenot in any degree bowed, but she was strangely fixed, and her
prolonged immobility showed her, while he passed and paused, as wholly given up to the need, whatever it
was, that had brought her there. She only sat and gazed before her, as he himself often sat; but she had placed
herself, as he never did, within the focus of the shrine, and she had lost herself, he could easily see, as he
would only have liked to do. She was not a wandering alien, keeping back more than she gave, but one of the
familiar, the intimate, the fortunate, for whom these dealings had a method and a meaning. She reminded our
friendsince it was the way of nine tenths of his current impressions to act as recalls of things imaginedof
some fine firm concentrated heroine of an old story, something he had heard, read, something that, had he
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 119
Page No 122
had a hand for drama, he might himself have written, renewing her courage, renewing her clearness, in
splendidlyprotected meditation. Her back, as she sat, was turned to him, but his impression absolutely
required that she should be young and interesting, and she carried her head moreover, even in the sacred
shade, with a discernible faith in herself, a kind of implied conviction of consistency, security, impunity. But
what had such a woman come for if she hadn't come to pray? Strether's reading of such matters was, it must
be owned, confused; but he wondered if her attitude were some congruous fruit of absolution, of
"indulgence." He knew but dimly what indulgence, in such a place, might mean; yet he had, as with a soft
sweep, a vision of how it might indeed add to the zest of active rites. All this was a good deal to have been
denoted by a mere lurking figure who was nothing to him; but, the last thing before leaving the church, he
had the surprise of a still deeper quickening.
He had dropped upon a seat halfway down the nave and, again in the museum mood, was trying with head
thrown back and eyes aloft, to reconstitute a past, to reduce it in fact to the convenient terms of Victor Hugo,
whom, a few days before, giving the rein for once in a way to the joy of life, he had purchased in seventy
bound volumes, a miracle of cheapness, parted with, he was assured by the shopman, at the price of the
redandgold alone. He looked, doubtless, while he played his eternal nippers over Gothic glooms,
sufficiently rapt in reverence; but what his thought had finally bumped against was the question of where,
among packed accumulations, so multiform a wedge would be able to enter. Were seventy volumes in
redandgold to be perhaps what he should most substantially have to show at Woollett as the fruit of his
mission? It was a possibility that held him a minuteheld him till he happened to feel that some one,
unnoticed, had approached him and paused. Turning, he saw that a lady stood there as for a greeting, and he
sprang up as he next took her, securely, for Madame de Vionnet, who appeared to have recognised him as she
passed near him on her way to the door. She checked, quickly and gaily, a certain confusion in him, came to
meet it, turned it back, by an art of her own; the confusion having threatened him as he knew her for the
person he had lately been observing. She was the lurking figure of the dim chapel; she had occupied him
more than she guessed; but it came to him in time, luckily, that he needn't tell her and that no harm, after all,
had been done. She herself, for that matter, straightway showing she felt their encounter as the happiest of
accidents, had for him a "You come here too?" that despoiled surprise of every awkwardness.
"I come often," she said. "I love this place, but I'm terrible, in general, for churches. The old women who live
in them all know me; in fact I'm already myself one of the old women. It's like that, at all events, that I
foresee I shall end." Looking about for a chair, so that he instantly pulled one nearer, she sat down with him
again to the sound of an "Oh, I like so much your also being fond!"
He confessed the extent of his feeling, though she left the object vague; and he was struck with the tact, the
taste of her vagueness, which simply took for granted in him a sense of beautiful things. He was conscious of
how much it was affected, this sense, by something subdued and discreet in the way she had arranged herself
for her special object and her morning walkhe believed her to have come on foot; the way her slightly
thicker veil was drawna mere touch, but everything; the composed gravity of her dress, in which, here and
there, a dull winecolour seemed to gleam faintly through black; the charming discretion of her small
compact head; the quiet note, as she sat, of her folded, greygloved hands. It was, to Strether's mind, as if she
sat on her own ground, the light honours of which, at an open gate, she thus easily did him, while all the
vastness and mystery of the domain stretched off behind. When people were so completely in possession they
could be extraordinarily civil; and our friend had indeed at this hour a kind of revelation of her heritage. She
was romantic for him far beyond what she could have guessed, and again he found his small comfort in the
conviction that, subtle though she was, his impression must remain a secret from her. The thing that, once
more, made him uneasy for secrets in general was this particular patience she could have with his own want
of colour; albeit that on the other hand his uneasiness pretty well dropped after he had been for ten minutes as
colourless as possible and at the same time as responsive.
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 120
Page No 123
The moments had already, for that matter, drawn their deepest tinge from the special interest excited in him
by his vision of his companion's identity with the person whose attitude before the glimmering altar had so
impressed him. This attitude fitted admirably into the stand he had privately taken about her connexion with
Chad on the last occasion of his seeing them together. It helped him to stick fast at the point he had then
reached; it was there he had resolved that he WOULD stick, and at no moment since had it seemed as easy to
do so. Unassailably innocent was a relation that could make one of the parties to it so carry herself. If it
wasn't innocent why did she haunt the churches?into which, given the woman he could believe he made
out, she would never have come to flaunt an insolence of guilt. She haunted them for continued help, for
strength, for peacesublime support which, if one were able to look at it so, she found from day to day.
They talked, in low easy tones and with lifted lingering looks, about the great monument and its history and
its beautyall of which, Madame de Vionnet professed, came to her most in the other, the outer view. "We'll
presently, after we go," she said, "walk round it again if you like. I'm not in a particular hurry, and it will be
pleasant to look at it well with you." He had spoken of the great romancer and the great romance, and of
what, to his imagination, they had done for the whole, mentioning to her moreover the exorbitance of his
purchase, the seventy blazing volumes that were so out of proportion.
"Out of proportion to what?"
"Well, to any other plunge." Yet he felt even as he spoke how at that instant he was plunging. He had made
up his mind and was impatient to get into the air; for his purpose was a purpose to be uttered outside, and he
had a fear that it might with delay still slip away from him. She however took her time; she drew out their
quiet gossip as if she had wished to profit by their meeting, and this confirmed precisely an interpretation of
her manner, of her mystery. While she rose, as he would have called it, to the question of Victor Hugo, her
voice itself, the light low quaver of her deference to the solemnity about them, seemed to make her words
mean something that they didn't mean openly. Help, strength, peace, a sublime supportshe hadn't found so
much of these things as that the amount wouldn't be sensibly greater for any scrap his appearance of faith in
her might enable her to feel in her hand. Every little, in a long strain, helped, and if he happened to affect her
as a firm object she could hold on by, he wouldn't jerk himself out of her reach. People in difficulties held on
by what was nearest, and he was perhaps after all not further off than sources of comfort more abstract. It was
as to this he had made up his mind; he had made it up, that is, to give her a sign. The sign would be
thatthough it was her own affairhe understood; the sign would be thatthough it was her own
affairshe was free to clutch. Since she took him for a firm objectmuch as he might to his own sense
appear at times to rockhe would do his best to BE one.
The end of it was that half an hour later they were seated together for an early luncheon at a wonderful, a
delightful house of entertainment on the left banka place of pilgrimage for the knowing, they were both
aware, the knowing who came, for its great renown, the homage of restless days, from the other end of the
town. Strether had already been there three timesfirst with Miss Gostrey, then with Chad, then with Chad
again and with Waymarsh and little Bilham, all of whom he had himself sagaciously entertained; and his
pleasure was deep now on learning that Madame de Vionnet hadn't yet been initiated. When he had said as
they strolled round the church, by the river, acting at last on what, within, he had made up his mind to, "Will
you, if you have time, come to dejeuner with me somewhere? For instance, if you know it, over there on the
other side, which is so easy a walk"and then had named the place; when he had done this she stopped short
as for quick intensity, and yet deep difficulty, of response. She took in the proposal as if it were almost too
charming to be true; and there had perhaps never yet been for her companion so unexpected a moment of
prideso fine, so odd a case, at any rate, as his finding himself thus able to offer to a person in such
universal possession a new, a rare amusement. She had heard of the happy spot, but she asked him in reply to
a further question how in the world he could suppose her to have been there. He supposed himself to have
supposed that Chad might have taken her, and she guessed this the next moment to his no small discomfort.
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 121
Page No 124
"Ah, let me explain," she smiled, "that I don't go about with him in public; I never have such chancesnot
having them otherwise and it's just the sort of thing that, as a quiet creature living in my hole, I adore." It
was more than kind of him to have thought of itthough, frankly, if he asked whether she had time she
hadn't a single minute. That however made no differenceshe'd throw everything over. Every duty at home,
domestic, maternal, social, awaited her; but it was a case for a high line. Her affairs would go to smash, but
hadn't one a right to one's snatch of scandal when one was prepared to pay? It was on this pleasant basis of
costly disorder, consequently, that they eventually seated themselves, on either side of a small table, at a
window adjusted to the busy quay and the shining bargeburdened Seine; where, for an hour, in the matter of
letting himself go, of diving deep, Strether was to feel he had touched bottom. He was to feel many things on
this occasion, and one of the first of them was that he had travelled far since that evening in London, before
the theatre, when his dinner with Maria Gostrey, between the pinkshaded candles, had struck him as
requiring so many explanations. He had at that time gathered them in, the explanationshe had stored them
up; but it was at present as if he had either soared above or sunk below themhe couldn't tell which; he
could somehow think of none that didn't seem to leave the appearance of collapse and cynicism easier for him
than lucidity. How could he wish it to be lucid for others, for any one, that he, for the hour, saw reasons
enough in the mere way the bright clean ordered waterside life came in at the open window? the mere
way Madame de Vionnet, opposite him over their intensely white tablelinen, their omelette aux tomates,
their bottle of strawcoloured Chablis, thanked him for everything almost with the smile of a child, while her
grey eyes moved in and out of their talk, back to the quarter of the warm spring air, in which early summer
had already begun to throb, and then back again to his face and their human questions.
Their human questions became many before they had donemany more, as one after the other came up, than
our friend's free fancy had at all foreseen. The sense he had had before, the sense he had had repeatedly, the
sense that the situation was running away with him, had never been so sharp as now; and all the more that he
could perfectly put his finger on the moment it had taken the bit in its teeth. That accident had definitely
occurred, the other evening, after Chad's dinner; it had occurred, as he fully knew, at the moment when he
interposed between this lady and her child, when he suffered himself so to discuss with her a matter closely
concerning them that her own subtlety, marked by its significant "Thank you!" instantly sealed the occasion
in her favour. Again he had held off for ten days, but the situation had continued out of hand in spite of that;
the fact that it was running so fast being indeed just WHY he had held off. What had come over him as he
recognised her in the nave of the church was that holding off could be but a losing game from the instant she
was worked for not only by her subtlety, but by the hand of fate itself. If all the accidents were to fight on her
sideand by the actual showing they loomed largehe could only give himself up. This was what he had
done in privately deciding then and there to propose she should breakfast with him. What did the success of
his proposal in fact resemble but the smash in which a regular runaway properly ends? The smash was their
walk, their dejeuner, their omelette, the Chablis, the place, the view, their present talk and his present
pleasure in itto say nothing, wonder of wonders, of her own. To this tune and nothing less, accordingly,
was his surrender made good. It sufficiently lighted up at least the folly of holding off. Ancient proverbs
sounded, for his memory, in the tone of their words and the clink of their glasses, in the hum of the town and
the plash of the river. It WAS clearly better to suffer as a sheep than as a lamb. One might as well perish by
the sword as by famine.
"Maria's still away?"that was the first thing she had asked him; and when he had found the frankness to be
cheerful about it in spite of the meaning he knew her to attach to Miss Gostrey's absence, she had gone on to
enquire if he didn't tremendously miss her. There were reasons that made him by no means sure, yet he
nevertheless answered "Tremendously"; which she took in as if it were all she had wished to prove. Then, "A
man in trouble MUST be possessed somehow of a woman," she said; "if she doesn't come in one way she
comes in another."
"Why do you call me a man in trouble?"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 122
Page No 125
"Ah because that's the way you strike me." She spoke ever so gently and as if with all fear of wounding him
while she sat partaking of his bounty. "AREn't you in trouble?"
He felt himself colour at the question, and then hated thathated to pass for anything so idiotic as
woundable. Woundable by Chad's lady, in respect to whom he had come out with such a fund of
indifferencewas he already at that point? Perversely, none the less, his pause gave a strange air of truth to
her supposition; and what was he in fact but disconcerted at having struck her just in the way he had most
dreamed of not doing? "I'm not in trouble yet," he at last smiled. "I'm not in trouble now."
"Well, I'm always so. But that you sufficiently know." She was a woman who, between courses, could be
graceful with her elbows on the table. It was a posture unknown to Mrs. Newsome, but it was easy for a
femme du monde. "YesI am 'now'!"
"There was a question you put to me," he presently returned, "the night of Chad's dinner. I didn't answer it
then, and it has been very handsome of you not to have sought an occasion for pressing me about it since."
She was instantly all there. "Of course I know what you allude to. I asked you what you had meant by saying,
the day you came to see me, just before you left me, that you'd save me. And you then said at our
friend'sthat you'd have really to wait to see, for yourself, what you did mean."
"Yes, I asked for time," said Strether. "And it sounds now, as you put it, like a very ridiculous speech."
"Oh!" she murmuredshe was full of attenuation. But she had another thought. "If it does sound ridiculous
why do you deny that you're in trouble?"
"Ah if I were," he replied, "it wouldn't be the trouble of fearing ridicule. I don't fear it."
"What then do you?"
"Nothingnow." And he leaned back in his chair.
"I like your 'now'!" she laughed across at him.
"Well, it's precisely that it fully comes to me at present that I've kept you long enough. I know by this time, at
any rate, what I meant by my speech; and I really knew it the night of Chad's dinner."
"Then why didn't you tell me?"
"Because it was difficult at the moment. I had already at that moment done something for you, in the sense of
what I had said the day I went to see you; but I wasn't then sure of the importance I might represent this as
having."
She was all eagerness. "And you're sure now?"
"Yes; I see that, practically, I've done for youhad done for you when you put me your questionall that
it's as yet possible to me to do. I feel now," he went on, "that it may go further than I thought. What I did after
my visit to you," he explained, "was to write straight off to Mrs. Newsome about you, and I'm at last, from
one day to the other, expecting her answer. It's this answer that will represent, as I believe, the
consequences."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 123
Page No 126
Patient and beautiful was her interest. "I seethe consequences of your speaking for me." And she waited as
if not to hustle him.
He acknowledged it by immediately going on. "The question, you understand, was HOW I should save you.
Well, I'm trying it by thus letting her know that I consider you worth saving."
"I seeI see." Her eagerness broke through.
"How can I thank you enough?" He couldn't tell her that, however, and she quickly pursued. "You do really,
for yourself, consider it?"
His only answer at first was to help her to the dish that had been freshly put before them. "I've written to her
again since then I've left her in no doubt of what I think. I've told her all about you."
"Thanksnot so much. 'All about' me," she went on"yes."
"All it seems to me you've done for him."
"Ah and you might have added all it seems to ME!" She laughed again, while she took up her knife and fork,
as in the cheer of these assurances. "But you're not sure how she'll take it."
"No, I'll not pretend I'm sure."
"Voila." And she waited a moment. "I wish you'd tell me about her."
"Oh," said Strether with a slightly strained smile, "all that need concern you about her is that she's really a
grand person."
Madame de Vionnet seemed to demur. "Is that all that need concern me about her?"
But Strether neglected the question. "Hasn't Chad talked to you?"
"Of his mother? Yes, a great dealimmensely. But not from your point of view."
"He can't," our friend returned, "have said any ill of her."
"Not the least bit. He has given me, like you, the assurance that she's really grand. But her being really grand
is somehow just what hasn't seemed to simplify our case. Nothing," she continued, "is further from me than to
wish to say a word against her; but of course I feel how little she can like being told of her owing me
anything. No woman ever enjoys such an obligation to another woman."
This was a proposition Strether couldn't contradict. "And yet what other way could I have expressed to her
what I felt? It's what there was most to say about you."
"Do you mean then that she WILL be good to me?"
"It's what I'm waiting to see. But I've little doubt she would," he added, "if she could comfortably see you."
It seemed to strike her as a happy, a beneficent thought. "Oh then couldn't that be managed? Wouldn't she
come out? Wouldn't she if you so put it to her? DID you by any possibility?" she faintly quavered.
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 124
Page No 127
"Oh no"he was prompt. "Not that. It would be, much more, to give an account of you thatsince there's
no question of YOUR paying the visitI should go home first."
It instantly made her graver. "And are you thinking of that?"
"Oh all the while, naturally."
"Stay with usstay with us!" she exclaimed on this. "That's your only way to make sure."
"To make sure of what?"
"Why that he doesn't break up. You didn't come out to do that to him."
"Doesn't it depend," Strether returned after a moment, "on what you mean by breaking up?"
"Oh you know well enough what I mean!"
His silence seemed again for a little to denote an understanding. "You take for granted remarkable things."
"Yes, I doto the extent that I don't take for granted vulgar ones. You're perfectly capable of seeing that
what you came out for wasn't really at all to do what you'd now have to do."
"Ah it's perfectly simple," Strether goodhumouredly pleaded. "I've had but one thing to doto put our case
before him. To put it as it could only be put here on the spotby personal pressure. My dear lady," he
lucidly pursued, "my work, you see, is really done, and my reasons for staying on even another day are none
of the best. Chad's in possession of our case and professes to do it full justice. What remains is with himself.
I've had my rest, my amusement and refreshment; I've had, as we say at Woollett, a lovely time. Nothing in it
has been more lovely than this happy meeting with youin these fantastic conditions to which you've so
delightfully consented. I've a sense of success. It's what I wanted. My getting all this good is what Chad has
waited for, and I gather that if I'm ready to go he's the same."
She shook her head with a finer deeper wisdom. "You're not ready. If you're ready why did you write to Mrs.
Newsome in the sense you've mentioned to me?"
Strether considered. "I shan't go before I hear from her. You're too much afraid of her," he added.
It produced between them a long look from which neither shrank. "I don't think you believe thatbelieve
I've not really reason to fear her."
"She's capable of great generosity," Strether presently stated.
"Well then let her trust me a little. That's all I ask. Let her recognise in spite of everything what I've done."
"Ah remember," our friend replied, "that she can't effectually recognise it without seeing it for herself. Let
Chad go over and show her what you've done, and let him plead with her there for it and, as it were, for
YOU."
She measured the depth of this suggestion. "Do you give me your word of honour that if she once has him
there she won't do her best to marry him?"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 125
Page No 128
It made her companion, this enquiry, look again a while out at the view; after which he spoke without
sharpness. "When she sees for herself what he is"
But she had already broken in. "It's when she sees for herself what he is that she'll want to marry him most."
Strether's attitude, that of due deference to what she said, permitted him to attend for a minute to his
luncheon. "I doubt if that will come off. It won't be easy to make it."
"It will be easy if he remains thereand he'll remain for the money. The money appears to be, as a
probability, so hideously much."
"Well," Strether presently concluded, "nothing COULD really hurt you but his marrying."
She gave a strange light laugh. "Putting aside what may really hurt HIM."
But her friend looked at her as if he had thought of that too. "The question will come up, of course, of the
future that you yourself offer him."
She was leaning back now, but she fully faced him. "Well, let it come up!"
"The point is that it's for Chad to make of it what he can. His being proof against marriage will show what he
does make."
"If he IS proof, yes"she accepted the proposition. "But for myself," she added, "the question is what YOU
make."
"Ah I make nothing. It's not my affair."
"I beg your pardon. It's just there that, since you've taken it up and are committed to it, it most intensely
becomes yours. You're not saving me, I take it, for your interest in myself, but for your interest in our friend.
The one's at any rate wholly dependent on the other. You can't in honour not see me through," she wound up,
"because you can't in honour not see HIM."
Strange and beautiful to him was her quiet soft acuteness. The thing that most moved him was really that she
was so deeply serious. She had none of the portentous forms of it, but he had never come in contact, it struck
him, with a force brought to so fine a head. Mrs. Newsome, goodness knew, was serious; but it was nothing
to this. He took it all in, he saw it all together. "No," he mused, "I can't in honour not see him."
Her face affected him as with an exquisite light. "You WILL then?"
"I will."
At this she pushed back her chair and was the next moment on her feet. "Thank you!" she said with her hand
held out to him across the table and with no less a meaning in the words than her lips had so particularly
given them after Chad's dinner. The golden nail she had then driven in pierced a good inch deeper. Yet he
reflected that he himself had only meanwhile done what he had made up his mind to on the same occasion.
So far as the essence of the matter went he had simply stood fast on the spot on which he had then planted his
feet.
II
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 126
Page No 129
He received three days after this a communication from America, in the form of a scrap of blue paper folded
and gummed, not reaching him through his bankers, but delivered at his hotel by a small boy in uniform,
who, under instructions from the concierge, approached him as he slowly paced the little court. It was the
evening hour, but daylight was long now and Paris more than ever penetrating. The scent of flowers was in
the streets, he had the whiff of violets perpetually in his nose; and he had attached himself to sounds and
suggestions, vibrations of the air, human and dramatic, he imagined, as they were not in other places, that
came out for him more and more as the mild afternoons deepeneda faroff hum, a sharp near click on the
asphalt, a voice calling, replying, somewhere and as full of tone as an actor's in a play. He was to dine at
home, as usual, with Waymarshthey had settled to that for thrift and simplicity; and he now hung about
before his friend came down.
He read his telegram in the court, standing still a long time where he had opened it and giving five minutes
afterwards to the renewed study of it. At last, quickly, he crumpled it up as if to get it out of the way; in spite
of which, however, he kept it there still kept it when, at the end of another turn, he had dropped into a chair
placed near a small table. Here, with his scrap of paper compressed in his fist and further concealed by his
folding his arms tight, he sat for some time in thought, gazed before him so straight that Waymarsh appeared
and approached him without catching his eye. The latter in fact, struck with his appearance, looked at him
hard for a single instant and then, as if determined to that course by some special vividness in it, dropped
back into the salon de lecture without addressing him. But the pilgrim from Milrose permitted himself still to
observe the scene from behind the clear glass plate of that retreat. Strether ended, as he sat, by a fresh
scrutiny of his compressed missive, which he smoothed out carefully again as he placed it on his table. There
it remained for some minutes, until, at last looking up, he saw Waymarsh watching him from within. It was
on this that their eyes metmet for a moment during which neither moved. But Strether then got up, folding
his telegram more carefully and putting it into his waistcoat pocket
A few minutes later the friends were seated together at dinner; but Strether had meanwhile said nothing about
it, and they eventually parted, after coffee in the court, with nothing said on either side. Our friend had
moreover the consciousness that even less than usual was on this occasion said between them, so that it was
almost as if each had been waiting for something from the other. Waymarsh had always more or less the air
of sitting at the door of his tent, and silence, after so many weeks, had come to play its part in their concert.
This note indeed, to Strether's sense, had lately taken a fuller tone, and it was his fancy tonight that they had
never quite so drawn it out. Yet it befell, none the less that he closed the door to confidence when his
companion finally asked him if there were anything particular the matter with him. "Nothing," he replied,
"more than usual."
On the morrow, however, at an early hour, he found occasion to give an answer more in consonance with the
facts. What was the matter had continued to be so all the previous evening, the first hours of which, after
dinner, in his room, he had devoted to the copious composition of a letter. He had quitted Waymarsh for this
purpose, leaving him to his own resources with less ceremony than their wont, but finally coming down again
with his letter unconcluded and going forth into the streets without enquiry for his comrade. He had taken a
long vague walk, and one o'clock had struck before his return and his reascent to his room by the aid of the
glimmering candleend left for him on the shelf outside the porter's lodge. He had possessed himself, on
closing his door, of the numerous loose sheets of his unfinished composition, and then, without reading them
over, had torn them into small pieces. He had thereupon slept as if it had been in some measure thanks to
that sacrificethe sleep of the just, and had prolonged his rest considerably beyond his custom. Thus it was
that when, between nine and ten, the tap of the knob of a walkingstick sounded on his door, he had not yet
made himself altogether presentable. Chad Newsome's bright deep voice determined quickly enough none the
less the admission of the visitor. The little blue paper of the evening before, plainly an object the more
precious for its escape from premature destruction, now lay on the sill of the open window, smoothed out
afresh and kept from blowing away by the superincumbent weight of his watch. Chad, looking about with
careless and competent criticism, as he looked wherever he went immediately espied it and permitted himself
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 127
Page No 130
to fix it for a moment rather hard. After which he turned his eyes to his host. "It has come then at last?"
Strether paused in the act of pinning his necktie. "Then you know? You've had one too?"
"No, I've had nothing, and I only know what I see. I see that thing and I guess. Well," he added, "it comes as
pat as in a play, for I've precisely turned up this morningas I would have done yesterday, but it was
impossibleto take you."
"To take me?" Strether had turned again to his glass.
"Back, at last, as I promised. I'm readyI've really been ready this month. I've only been waiting for
youas was perfectly right. But you're better now; you're safeI see that for myself; you've got all your
good. You're looking, this morning, as fit as a flea."
Strether, at his glass, finished dressing; consulting that witness moreover on this last opinion. WAS he
looking preternaturally fit? There was something in it perhaps for Chad's wonderful eye, but he had felt
himself for hours rather in pieces. Such a judgement, however, was after all but a contribution to his resolve;
it testified unwittingly to his wisdom. He was still firmer, apparentlysince it shone in him as a lightthan
he had flattered himself. His firmness indeed was slightly compromised, as he faced about to his friend, by
the way this very personage lookedthough the case would of course have been worse hadn't the secret of
personal magnificence been at every hour Chad's unfailing possession. There he was in all the pleasant
morning freshness of itstrong and sleek and gay, easy and fragrant and fathomless, with happy health in
his colour, and pleasant silver in his thick young hair, and the right word for everything on the lips that his
clear brownness caused to show as red. He had never struck Strether as personally such a success; it was as if
now, for his definite surrender, he had gathered himself vividly together. This, sharply and rather strangely,
was the form in which he was to be presented to Woollett. Our friend took him in againhe was always
taking him in and yet finding that parts of him still remained out; though even thus his image showed through
a mist of other things. "I've had a cable," Strether said, "from your mother."
"I dare say, my dear man. I hope she's well."
Strether hesitated. "Noshe's not well, I'm sorry to have to tell you."
"Ah," said Chad, "I must have had the instinct of it. All the more reason then that we should start straight
off."
Strether had now got together hat, gloves and stick, but Chad had dropped on the sofa as if to show where he
wished to make his point. He kept observing his companion's things; he might have been judging how
quickly they could be packed. He might even have wished to hint that he'd send his own servant to assist.
"What do you mean," Strether enquired, "by 'straight off'?"
"Oh by one of next week's boats. Everything at this season goes out so light that berths will be easy
anywhere."
Strether had in his hand his telegram, which he had kept there after attaching his watch, and he now offered it
to Chad, who, however, with an odd movement, declined to take it. "Thanks, I'd rather not. Your
correspondence with Mother's your own affair. I'm only WITH you both on it, whatever it is." Strether, at
this, while their eyes met, slowly folded the missive and put it in his pocket; after which, before he had
spoken again, Chad broke fresh ground. "Has Miss Gostrey come back?"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 128
Page No 131
But when Strether presently spoke it wasn't in answer. "It's not, I gather, that your mother's physically ill; her
health, on the whole, this spring, seems to have been better than usual. But she's worried, she's anxious, and it
appears to have risen within the last few days to a climax. We've tired out, between us, her patience."
"Oh it isn't YOU!" Chad generously protested.
"I beg your pardonit IS me." Strether was mild and melancholy, but firm. He saw it far away and over his
companion's head. "It's very particularly me."
"Well then all the more reason. Marchons, marchons!" said the young man gaily. His host, however, at this,
but continued to stand agaze; and he had the next thing repeated his question of a moment before. "Has Miss
Gostrey come back?"
"Yes, two days ago."
"Then you've seen her?"
"NoI'm to see her today." But Strether wouldn't linger now on Miss Gostrey. "Your mother sends me an
ultimatum. If I can't bring you I'm to leave you; I'm to come at any rate myself."
"Ah but you CAN bring me now," Chad, from his sofa, reassuringly replied.
Strether had a pause. "I don't think I understand you. Why was it that, more than a month ago, you put it to
me so urgently to let Madame de Vionnet speak for you?"
"'Why'?" Chad considered, but he had it at his fingers' ends. "Why but because I knew how well she'd do it? It
was the way to keep you quiet and, to that extent, do you good. Besides," he happily and comfortably
explained, "I wanted you really to know her and to get the impression of herand you see the good that
HAS done you."
"Well," said Strether, "the way she has spoken for you, all the sameso far as I've given her a chancehas
only made me feel how much she wishes to keep you. If you make nothing of that I don't see why you wanted
me to listen to her."
"Why my dear man," Chad exclaimed, "I make everything of it! How can you doubt?"
"I doubt only because you come to me this morning with your signal to start."
Chad stared, then gave a laugh. "And isn't my signal to start just what you've been waiting for?"
Strether debated; he took another turn. "This last month I've been awaiting, I think, more than anything else,
the message I have here."
"You mean you've been afraid of it?"
"Well, I was doing my business in my own way. And I suppose your present announcement," Strether went
on, "isn't merely the result of your sense of what I've expected. Otherwise you wouldn't have put me in
relation" But he paused, pulling up.
At this Chad rose. "Ah HER wanting me not to go has nothing to do with it! It's only because she's
afraidafraid of the way that, over there, I may get caught. But her fear's groundless."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 129
Page No 132
He had met again his companion's sufficiently searching look. "Are you tired of her?"
Chad gave him in reply to this, with a movement of the head, the strangest slow smile he had ever had from
him. "Never."
It had immediately, on Strether's imagination, so deep and soft an effect that our friend could only for the
moment keep it before him. "Never?"
"Never," Chad obligingly and serenely repeated.
It made his companion take several more steps. "Then YOU'RE not afraid."
"Afraid to go?"
Strether pulled up again. "Afraid to stay."
The young man looked brightly amazed. "You want me now to 'stay'?"
"If I don't immediately sail the Pococks will immediately come out. That's what I mean," said Strether, "by
your mother's ultimatum ."
Chad showed a still livelier, but not an alarmed interest. "She has turned on Sarah and Jim?"
Strether joined him for an instant in the vision. "Oh and you may be sure Mamie. THAT'S whom she's
turning on."
This also Chad sawhe laughed out. "Mamieto corrupt me?"
"Ah," said Strether, "she's very charming."
"So you've already more than once told me. I should like to see her."
Something happy and easy, something above all unconscious, in the way he said this, brought home again to
his companion the facility of his attitude and the enviability of his state. "See her then by all means. And
consider too," Strether went on, "that you really give your sister a lift in letting her come to you. You give her
a couple of months of Paris, which she hasn't seen, if I'm not mistaken, since just after she was married, and
which I'm sure she wants but the pretext to visit."
Chad listened, but with all his own knowledge of the world. "She has had it, the pretext, these several years,
yet she has never taken it."
"Do you mean YOU?" Strether after an instant enquired.
"Certainlythe lone exile. And whom do you mean?" said Chad.
"Oh I mean ME. I'm her pretext. That isfor it comes to the same thingI'm your mother's."
"Then why," Chad asked, "doesn't Mother come herself?"
His friend gave him a long look. "Should you like her to?" And as he for the moment said nothing: "It's
perfectly open to you to cable for her."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 130
Page No 133
Chad continued to think. "Will she come if I do?"
"Quite possibly. But try, and you'll see."
"Why don't YOU try?" Chad after a moment asked.
"Because I don't want to."
Chad thought. "Don't desire her presence here?"
Strether faced the question, and his answer was the more emphatic. "Don't put it off, my dear boy, on ME!"
"WellI see what you mean. I'm sure you'd behave beautifully but you DON'T want to see her. So I won't
play you that trick.'
"Ah," Strether declared, "I shouldn't call it a trick. You've a perfect right, and it would be perfectly straight of
you." Then he added in a different tone: "You'd have moreover, in the person of Madame de Vionnet, a very
interesting relation prepared for her."
Their eyes, on this proposition, continued to meet, but Chad's pleasant and bold, never flinched for a moment.
He got up at last and he said something with which Strether was struck. "She wouldn't understand her, but
that makes no difference. Madame de Vionnet would like to see her. She'd like to be charming to her. She
believes she could work it."
Strether thought a moment, affected by this, but finally turning away. "She couldn't!"
"You're quite sure?" Chad asked.
"Well, risk it if you like!"
Strether, who uttered this with serenity, had urged a plea for their now getting into the air; but the young man
still waited. "Have you sent your answer?"
"No, I've done nothing yet."
"Were you waiting to see me?"
"No, not that."
"Only waiting"and Chad, with this, had a smile for him"to see Miss Gostrey?"
"Nonot even Miss Gostrey. I wasn't waiting to see any one. I had only waited, till now, to make up my
mindin complete solitude; and, since I of course absolutely owe you the information, was on the point of
going out with it quite made up. Have therefore a little more patience with me. Remember," Strether went on,
"that that's what you originally asked ME to have. I've had it, you see, and you see what has come of it. Stay
on with me."
Chad looked grave. "How much longer?"
"Well, till I make you a sign. I can't myself, you know, at the best, or at the worst, stay for ever. Let the
Pococks come," Strether repeated.
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 131
Page No 134
"Because it gains you time?"
"Yesit gains me time."
Chad, as if it still puzzled him, waited a minute. "You don't want to get back to Mother?"
"Not just yet. I'm not ready."
"You feel," Chad asked in a tone of his own, "the charm of life over here?"
"Immensely." Strether faced it. "You've helped me so to feel it that that surely needn't surprise you."
"No, it doesn't surprise me, and I'm delighted. But what, my dear man," Chad went on with conscious
queerness, "does it all lead to for you?"
The change of position and of relation, for each, was so oddly betrayed in the question that Chad laughed out
as soon as he had uttered itwhich made Strether also laugh. "Well, to my having a certitude that has been
testedthat has passed through the fire. But oh," he couldn't help breaking out, "if within my first month
here you had been willing to move with me!"
"Well?" said Chad, while he broke down as for weight of thought.
"Well, we should have been over there by now."
"Ah but you wouldn't have had your fun!"
"I should have had a month of it; and I'm having now, if you want to know," Strether continued, "enough to
last me for the rest of my days."
Chad looked amused and interested, yet still somewhat in the dark; partly perhaps because Strether's estimate
of fun had required of him from the first a good deal of elucidation. "It wouldn't do if I left you?"
"Left me?"Strether remained blank.
"Only for a month or twotime to go and come. Madame de Vionnet," Chad smiled, "would look after you
in the interval."
"To go back by yourself, I remaining here?" Again for an instant their eyes had the question out; after which
Strether said: "Grotesque!"
"But I want to see Mother," Chad presently returned. "Remember how long it is since I've seen Mother."
"Long indeed; and that's exactly why I was originally so keen for moving you. Hadn't you shown us enough
how beautifully you could do without it?"
"Oh but," said Chad wonderfully, "I'm better now."
There was an easy triumph in it that made his friend laugh out again. "Oh if you were worse I SHOULD
know what to do with you. In that case I believe I'd have you gagged and strapped down, carried on board
resisting, kicking. How MUCH," Strether asked, "do you want to see Mother?"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 132
Page No 135
"How much?"Chad seemed to find it in fact difficult to say.
"How much."
"Why as much as you've made me. I'd give anything to see her. And you've left me," Chad went on, "in little
enough doubt as to how much SHE wants it."
Strether thought a minute. "Well then if those things are really your motive catch the French steamer and sail
tomorrow. Of course, when it comes to that, you're absolutely free to do as you choose. From the moment
you can't hold yourself I can only accept your flight."
"I'll fly in a minute then," said Chad, "if you'll stay here."
"I'll stay here till the next steamerthen I'll follow you."
"And do you call that," Chad asked, "accepting my flight?"
"Certainlyit's the only thing to call it. The only way to keep me here, accordingly," Strether explained, "is
by staying yourself."
Chad took it in. "All the more that I've really dished you, eh?"
"Dished me?" Strether echoed as inexpressively as possible.
"Why if she sends out the Pococks it will be that she doesn't trust you, and if she doesn't trust you, that bears
uponwell, you know what."
Strether decided after a moment that he did know what, and in consonance with this he spoke. "You see then
all the more what you owe me."
"Well, if I do see, how can I pay?"
"By not deserting me. By standing by me."
"Oh I say!" But Chad, as they went downstairs, clapped a firm hand, in the manner of a pledge, upon his
shoulder. They descended slowly together and had, in the court of the hotel, some further talk, of which the
upshot was that they presently separated. Chad Newsome departed, and Strether, left alone, looked about,
superficially, for Waymarsh. But Waymarsh hadn't yet, it appeared, come down, and our friend finally went
forth without sight of him.
III
At four o'clock that afternoon he had still not seen him, but he was then, as to make up for this, engaged in
talk about him with Miss Gostrey. Strether had kept away from home all day, given himself up to the town
and to his thoughts, wandered and mused, been at once restless and absorbedand all with the present
climax of a rich little welcome in the Quartier Marboeuf. "Waymarsh has been, 'unbeknown' to me, I'm
convinced"for Miss Gostrey had enquired"in communication with Woollett: the consequence of which
was, last night, the loudest possible call for me."
"Do you mean a letter to bring you home?"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 133
Page No 136
"Noa cable, which I have at this moment in my pocket: a 'Come back by the first ship.'"
Strether's hostess, it might have been made out, just escaped changing colour. Reflexion arrived but in time
and established a provisional serenity. It was perhaps exactly this that enabled her to say with duplicity: "And
you're going?"
"You almost deserve it when you abandon me so."
She shook her head as if this were not worth taking up. "My absence has helped youas I've only to look at
you to see. It was my calculation, and I'm justified. You're not where you were. And the thing," she smiled,
"was for me not to be there either. You can go of yourself."
"Oh but I feel today," he comfortably declared, "that I shall want you yet."
She took him all in again. "Well, I promise you not again to leave you, but it will only be to follow you.
You've got your momentum and can toddle alone."
He intelligently accepted it. "YesI suppose I can toddle. It's the sight of that in fact that has upset
Waymarsh. He can bear it the way I strike him as goingno longer. That's only the climax of his original
feeling. He wants me to quit; and he must have written to Woollett that I'm in peril of perdition."
"Ah good!" she murmured. "But is it only your supposition?"
"I make it outit explains."
"Then he denies?or you haven't asked him?"
"I've not had time," Strether said; "I made it out but last night, putting various things together, and I've not
been since then face to face with him."
She wondered. "Because you're too disgusted? You can't trust yourself?"
He settled his glasses on his nose. "Do I look in a great rage?"
"You look divine!"
"There's nothing," he went on, "to be angry about. He has done me on the contrary a service."
She made it out. "By bringing things to a head?"
"How well you understand!" he almost groaned. "Waymarsh won't in the least, at any rate, when I have it out
with him, deny or extenuate. He has acted from the deepest conviction, with the best conscience and after
wakeful nights. He'll recognise that he's fully responsible, and will consider that he has been highly
successful; so that any discussion we may have will bring us quite together againbridge the dark stream
that has kept us so thoroughly apart. We shall have at last, in the consequences of his act, something we can
definitely talk about."
She was silent a little. "How wonderfully you take it! But you're always wonderful."
He had a pause that matched her own; then he had, with an adequate spirit, a complete admission. "It's quite
true. I'm extremely wonderful just now. I dare say in fact I'm quite fantastic, and I shouldn't be at all surprised
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 134
Page No 137
if I were mad."
"Then tell me!" she earnestly pressed. As he, however, for the time answered nothing, only returning the look
with which she watched him, she presented herself where it was easier to meet her. "What will Mr.
Waymarsh exactly have done?"
"Simply have written a letter. One will have been quite enough. He has told them I want looking after."
"And DO you?"she was all interest.
"Immensely. And I shall get it."
"By which you mean you don't budge?"
"I don't budge."
"You've cabled?"
"NoI've made Chad do it."
"That you decline to come?"
"That HE declines. We had it out this morning and I brought him round. He had come in, before I was down,
to tell me he was ready ready, I mean, to return. And he went off, after ten minutes with me, to say he
wouldn't."
Miss Gostrey followed with intensity. "Then you've STOPPED him?"
Strether settled himself afresh in his chair. "I've stopped him. That is for the time. That"he gave it to her
more vividly"is where I am."
"I see, I see. But where's Mr. Newsome? He was ready," she asked, "to go?"
"All ready."
"And sincerelybelieving YOU'D be?"
"Perfectly, I think; so that he was amazed to find the hand I had laid on him to pull him over suddenly
converted into an engine for keeping him still."
It was an account of the matter Miss Gostrey could weigh. "Does he think the conversion sudden?"
"Well," said Strether, "I'm not altogether sure what he thinks. I'm not sure of anything that concerns him,
except that the more I've seen of him the less I've found him what I originally expected. He's obscure, and
that's why I'm waiting."
She wondered. "But for what in particular?"
"For the answer to his cable."
"And what was his cable?"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 135
Page No 138
"I don't know," Strether replied; "it was to be, when he left me, according to his own taste. I simply said to
him: 'I want to stay, and the only way for me to do so is for you to.' That I wanted to stay seemed to interest
him, and he acted on that."
Miss Gostrey turned it over. "He wants then himself to stay."
"He half wants it. That is he half wants to go. My original appeal has to that extent worked in him.
Nevertheless," Strether pursued, "he won't go. Not, at least, so long as I'm here."
"But you can't," his companion suggested, "stay here always. I wish you could."
"By no means. Still, I want to see him a little further. He's not in the least the case I supposed, he's quite
another case. And it's as such that he interests me." It was almost as if for his own intelligence that, deliberate
and lucid, our friend thus expressed the matter. "I don't want to give him up."
Miss Gostrey but desired to help his lucidity. She had however to be light and tactful. "Up, you meanato
his mother?"
"Well, I'm not thinking of his mother now. I'm thinking of the plan of which I was the mouthpiece, which, as
soon as we met, I put before him as persuasively as I knew how, and which was drawn up, as it were, in
complete ignorance of all that, in this last long period, has been happening to him. It took no account
whatever of the impression I was here on the spot immediately to begin to receive from himimpressions of
which I feel sure I'm far from having had the last."
Miss Gostrey had a smile of the most genial criticism. "So your idea ismore or lessto stay out of
curiosity?"
"Call it what you like! I don't care what it's called"
"So long as you do stay? Certainly not then. I call it, all the same, immense fun," Maria Gostrey declared;
"and to see you work it out will be one of the sensations of my life. It IS clear you can toddle alone!"
He received this tribute without elation. "I shan't be alone when the Pococks have come."
Her eyebrows went up. "The Pococks are coming?"
"That, I mean, is what will happenand happen as quickly as possiblein consequence of Chad's cable.
They'll simply embark. Sarah will come to speak for her motherwith an effect different from MY muddle."
Miss Gostrey more gravely wondered. "SHE then will take him back?"
"Very possiblyand we shall see. She must at any rate have the chance, and she may be trusted to do all she
can."
"And do you WANT that?"
"Of course," said Strether, "I want it. I want to play fair "
But she had lost for a moment the thread. "If it devolves on the Pococks why do you stay?"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 136
Page No 139
"Just to see that I DO play fairand a little also, no doubt, that they do." Strether was luminous as he had
never been. "I came out to find myself in presence of new factsfacts that have kept striking me as less and
less met by our old reasons. The matter's perfectly simple. New reasonsreasons as new as the facts
themselvesare wanted; and of this our friends at WoollettChad's and minewere at the earliest moment
definitely notified. If any are producible Mrs. Pocock will produce them; she'll bring over the whole
collection. They'll be," he added with a pensive smile "a part of the 'fun' you speak of."
She was quite in the current now and floating by his side. "It's Mamieso far as I've had it from
youwho'll be their great card." And then as his contemplative silence wasn't a denial she significantly
added: "I think I'm sorry for her."
"I think I am!"and Strether sprang up, moving about a little as her eyes followed him. "But it can't be
helped."
"You mean her coming out can't be?"
He explained after another turn what he meant. "The only way for her not to come is for me to go homeas I
believe that on the spot I could prevent it. But the difficulty as to that is that if I do go home"
"I see, I see"she had easily understood. "Mr. Newsome will do the same, and that's not"she laughed out
now"to be thought of."
Strether had no laugh; he had only a quiet comparatively placid look that might have shown him as proof
against ridicule. "Strange, isn't it?"
They had, in the matter that so much interested them, come so far as this without sounding another nameto
which however their present momentary silence was full of a conscious reference. Strether's question was a
sufficient implication of the weight it had gained with him during the absence of his hostess; and just for that
reason a single gesture from her could pass for him as a vivid answer. Yet he was answered still better when
she said in a moment: "Will Mr. Newsome introduce his sister?"
"To Madame de Vionnet?" Strether spoke the name at last. "I shall be greatly surprised if he doesn't."
She seemed to gaze at the possibility. "You mean you've thought of it and you're prepared."
"I've thought of it and I'm prepared."
It was to her visitor now that she applied her consideration. "Bon! You ARE magnificent!"
"Well," he answered after a pause and a little wearily, but still standing there before her"well, that's what,
just once in all my dull days, I think I shall like to have been!"
Two days later he had news from Chad of a communication from Woollett in response to their determinant
telegram, this missive being addressed to Chad himself and announcing the immediate departure for France
of Sarah and Jim and Mamie. Strether had meanwhile on his own side cabled; he had but delayed that act till
after his visit to Miss Gostrey, an interview by which, as so often before, he felt his sense of things cleared up
and settled. His message to Mrs. Newsome, in answer to her own, had consisted of the words: "Judge best to
take another month, but with full appreciation of all reenforcements." He had added that he was writing, but
he was of course always writing; it was a practice that continued, oddly enough, to relieve him, to make him
come nearer than anything else to the consciousness of doing something: so that he often wondered if he
hadn't really, under his recent stress, acquired some hollow trick, one of the specious arts of makebelieve.
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 137
Page No 140
Wouldn't the pages he still so freely dispatched by the American post have been worthy of a showy journalist,
some master of the great new science of beating the sense out of words? Wasn't he writing against time, and
mainly to show he was kind? since it had become quite his habit not to like to read himself over. On those
lines he could still be liberal, yet it was at best a sort of whistling in the dark. It was unmistakeable moreover
that the sense of being in the dark now pressed on him more sharply creating thereby the need for a louder
and livelier whistle. He whistled long and hard after sending his message; he whistled again and again in
celebration of Chad's news; there was an interval of a fortnight in which this exercise helped him. He had no
great notion of what, on the spot, Sarah Pocock would have to say, though he had indeed confused
premonitions; but it shouldn't be in her power to sayit shouldn't be in any one's anywhere to saythat he
was neglecting her mother. He might have written before more freely, but he had never written more
copiously; and he frankly gave for a reason at Woollett that he wished to fill the void created there by Sarah's
departure.
The increase of his darkness, however, and the quickening, as I have called it, of his tune, resided in the fact
that he was hearing almost nothing. He had for some time been aware that he was hearing less than before,
and he was now clearly following a process by which Mrs. Newsome's letters could but logically stop. He
hadn't had a line for many days, and he needed no proofthough he was, in time, to have plentythat she
wouldn't have put pen to paper after receiving the hint that had determined her telegram. She wouldn't write
till Sarah should have seen him and reported on him. It was strange, though it might well be less so than his
own behaviour appeared at Woollett. It was at any rate significant, and what WAS remarkable was the way
his friend's nature and manner put on for him, through this very drop of demonstration, a greater intensity. It
struck him really that he had never so lived with her as during this period of her silence; the silence was a
sacred hush, a finer clearer medium, in which her idiosyncrasies showed. He walked about with her, sat with
her, drove with her and dined facetoface with hera rare treat "in his life," as he could perhaps have
scarce escaped phrasing it; and if he had never seen her so soundless he had never, on the other hand, felt her
so highly, so almost austerely, herself: pure and by the vulgar estimate "cold," but deep devoted delicate
sensitive noble. Her vividness in these respects became for him, in the special conditions, almost an
obsession; and though the obsession sharpened his pulses, adding really to the excitement of life, there were
hours at which, to be less on the stretch, he directly sought forgetfulness. He knew it for the queerest of
adventuresa circumstance capable of playing such a part only for Lambert Stretherthat in Paris itself, of
all places, he should find this ghost of the lady of Woollett more importunate than any other presence.
When he went back to Maria Gostrey it was for the change to something else. And yet after all the change
scarcely operated for he talked to her of Mrs. Newsome in these days as he had never talked before. He had
hitherto observed in that particular a discretion and a law; considerations that at present broke down quite as
if relations had altered. They hadn't REALLY altered, he said to himself, so much as that came to; for if what
had occurred was of course that Mrs. Newsome had ceased to trust him, there was nothing on the other hand
to prove that he shouldn't win back her confidence. It was quite his present theory that he would leave no
stone unturned to do so; and in fact if he now told Maria things about her that he had never told before this
was largely because it kept before him the idea of the honour of such a woman's esteem. His relation with
Maria as well was, strangely enough, no longer quite the same; this truththough not too
disconcertinglyhad come up between them on the renewal of their meetings. It was all contained in what
she had then almost immediately said to him; it was represented by the remark she had needed but ten
minutes to make and that he hadn't been disposed to gainsay. He could toddle alone, and the difference that
showed was extraordinary. The turn taken by their talk had promptly confirmed this difference; his larger
confidence on the score of Mrs. Newsome did the rest; and the time seemed already far off when he had held
out his small thirsty cup to the spout of her pail. Her pail was scarce touched now, and other fountains had
flowed for him; she fell into her place as but one of his tributaries; and there was a strange sweetnessa
melancholy mildness that touched himin her acceptance of the altered order.
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 138
Page No 141
It marked for himself the flight of time, or at any rate what he was pleased to think of with irony and pity as
the rush of experience; it having been but the day before yesterday that he sat at her feet and held on by her
garment and was fed by her hand. It was the proportions that were changed, and the proportions were at all
times, he philosophised, the very conditions of perception, the terms of thought. It was as if, with her
effective little entresol and and her wide acquaintance, her activities, varieties, promiscuities, the duties and
devotions that took up nine tenths of her time and of which he got, guardedly, but the sidewindit was as if
she had shrunk to a secondary element and had consented to the shrinkage with the perfection of tact. This
perfection had never failed her; it had originally been greater than his prime measure for it; it had kept him
quite apart, kept him out of the shop, as she called her huge general acquaintance, made their commerce as
quiet, as much a thing of the home alonethe opposite of the shopas if she had never another customer.
She had been wonderful to him at first, with the memory of her little entresol, the image to which, on most
mornings at that time, his eyes directly opened; but now she mainly figured for him as but part of the bristling
totalthough of course always as a person to whom he should never cease to be indebted. It would never be
given to him certainly to inspire a greater kindness. She had decked him out for others, and he saw at this
point at least nothing she would ever ask for. She only wondered and questioned and listened, rendering him
the homage of a wistful speculation. She expressed it repeatedly; he was already far beyond her, and she must
prepare herself to lose him. There was but one little chance for her.
Often as she had said it he met itfor it was a touch he liked each time the same way. "My coming to
grief?"
"Yesthen I might patch you up."
"Oh for my real smash, if it takes place, there will be no patching."
"But you surely don't mean it will kill you."
"Noworse. It will make me old."
"Ah nothing can do that! The wonderful and special thing about you is that you ARE, at this time of day,
youth." Then she always made, further, one of those remarks that she had completely ceased to adorn with
hesitations or apologies, and that had, by the same token, in spite of their extreme straightness, ceased to
produce in Strether the least embarrassment. She made him believe them, and they became thereby as
impersonal as truth itself. "It's just your particular charm."
His answer too was always the same. "Of course I'm youthyouth for the trip to Europe. I began to be
young, or at least to get the benefit of it, the moment I met you at Chester, and that's what has been taking
place ever since. I never had the benefit at the proper timewhich comes to saying that I never had the thing
itself. I'm having the benefit at this moment; I had it the other day when I said to Chad 'Wait'; I shall have it
still again when Sarah Pocock arrives. It's a benefit that would make a poor show for many people; and I
don't know who else but you and I, frankly, could begin to see in it what I feel. I don't get drunk; I don't
pursue the ladies; I don't spend money; I don't even write sonnets. But nevertheless I'm making up late for
what I didn't have early. I cultivate my little benefit in my own little way. It amuses me more than anything
that has happened to me in all my life. They may say what they likeit's my surrender, it's my tribute, to
youth. One puts that in where one canit has to come in somewhere, if only out of the lives, the conditions,
the feelings of other persons. Chad gives me the sense of it, for all his grey hairs, which merely make it solid
in him and safe and serene; and SHE does the same, for all her being older than he, for all her marriageable
daughter, her separated husband, her agitated history. Though they're young enough, my pair, I don't say
they're, in the freshest way, their own absolutely prime adolescence; for that has nothing to do with it. The
point is that they're mine. Yes, they're my youth; since somehow at the right time nothing else ever was. What
I meant just now therefore is that it would all gogo before doing its work if they were to fail me."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 139
Page No 142
On which, just here, Miss Gostrey inveterately questioned. "What do you, in particular, call its work?"
"Well, to see me through."
"But through what?"she liked to get it all out of him.
"Why through this experience." That was all that would come.
It regularly gave her none the less the last word. "Don't you remember how in those first days of our meeting
it was I who was to see you through?"
"Remember? Tenderly, deeply"he always rose to it. "You're just doing your part in letting me maunder to
you thus."
"Ah don't speak as if my part were small; since whatever else fails you"
"YOU won't, ever, ever, ever?"he thus took her up. "Oh I beg your pardon; you necessarily, you inevitably
WILL. Your conditionsthat's what I meanwon't allow me anything to do for you."
"Let aloneI see what you meanthat I'm drearily dreadfully old. I AM, but there's a servicepossible for
you to renderthat I know, all the same, I shall think of."
"And what will it be?"
This, in fine, however, she would never tell him. "You shall hear only if your smash takes place. As that's
really out of the question, I won't expose myself''a point at which, for reasons of his own, Strether ceased
to press.
He came round, for publicityit was the easiest thingto the idea that his smash WAS out of the question,
and this rendered idle the discussion of what might follow it. He attached an added importance, as the days
elapsed, to the arrival of the Pococks; he had even a shameful sense of waiting for it insincerely and
incorrectly. He accused himself of making believe to his own mind that Sarah's presence, her impression, her
judgement would simplify and harmonise, he accused himself of being so afraid of what they MIGHT do that
he sought refuge, to beg the whole question, in a vain fury. He had abundantly seen at home what they were
in the habit of doing, and he had not at present the smallest ground. His clearest vision was when he made out
that what he most desired was an account more full and free of Mrs. Newsome's state of mind than any he felt
he could now expect from herself; that calculation at least went hand in hand with the sharp consciousness of
wishing to prove to himself that he was not afraid to look his behaviour in the face. If he was by an
inexorable logic to pay for it he was literally impatient to know the cost, and he held himself ready to pay in
instalments. The first instalment would be precisely this entertainment of Sarah; as a consequence of which
moreover. he should know vastly better how he stood.
Book Eighth
I
Strether rambled alone during these few days, the effect of the incident of the previous week having been to
simplify in a marked fashion his mixed relations with Waymarsh. Nothing had passed between them in
reference to Mrs. Newsome's summons but that our friend had mentioned to his own the departure of the
deputation actually at seagiving him thus an opportunity to confess to the occult intervention he imputed to
him. Waymarsh however in the event confessed to nothing; and though this falsified in some degree
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 140
Page No 143
Strether's forecast the latter amusedly saw in it the same depth of good conscience out of which the dear
man's impertinence had originally sprung. He was patient with the dear man now and delighted to observe
how unmistakeably he had put on flesh; he felt his own holiday so successfully large and free that he was full
of allowances and charities in respect to those cabined and confined' his instinct toward a spirit so strapped
down as Waymarsh's was to walk round it on tiptoe for fear of waking it up to a sense of losses by this time
irretrievable. It was all very funny he knew, and but the difference, as he often said to himself, of tweedledum
and tweedledeean emancipation so purely comparative that it was like the advance of the doormat on the
scraper; yet the present crisis was happily to profit by it and the pilgrim from Milrose to know himself more
than ever in the right.
Strether felt that when he heard of the approach of the Pococks the impulse of pity quite sprang up in him
beside the impulse of triumph. That was exactly why Waymarsh had looked at him with eyes in which the
heat of justice was measured and shaded. He had looked very hard, as if affectionately sorry for the
friendthe friend of fiftyfivewhose frivolity had had thus to be recorded; becoming, however, but
obscurely sententious and leaving his companion to formulate a charge. It was in this general attitude that he
had of late altogether taken refuge; with the drop of discussion they were solemnly sadly superficial; Strether
recognised in him the mere portentous rumination to which Miss Barrace had so goodhumouredly described
herself as assigning a corner of her salon. It was quite as if he knew his surreptitious step had been divined,
and it was also as if he missed the chance to explain the purity of his motive; but this privation of relief
should be precisely his small penance: it was not amiss for Strether that he should find himself to that degree
uneasy. If he had been challenged or accused, rebuked for meddling or otherwise pulled up, he would
probably have shown, on his own system, all the height of his consistency, all the depth of his good faith.
Explicit resentment of his course would have made him take the floor, and the thump of his fist on the table
would have affirmed him as consciously incorruptible. Had what now really prevailed with Strether been but
a dread of that thumpa dread of wincing a little painfully at what it might invidiously demonstrate?
However this might be, at any rate, one of the marks of the crisis was a visible, a studied lapse, in Waymarsh,
of betrayed concern. As if to make up to his comrade for the stroke by which he had played providence he
now conspicuously ignored his movements, withdrew himself from the pretension to share them, stiffened up
his sensibility to neglect, and, clasping his large empty hands and swinging his large restless foot, clearly
looked to another quarter for justice.
This made for independence on Strether's part, and he had in truth at no moment of his stay been so free to go
and come. The early summer brushed the picture over and blurred everything but the near; it made a vast
warm fragrant medium in which the elements floated together on the best of terms, in which rewards were
immediate and reckonings postponed. Chad was out of town again, for the first time since his visitor's first
view of him; he had explained this necessitywithout detail, yet also without embarrassment, the
circumstance was one of those which, in the young man's life, testified to the variety of his ties. Strether
wasn't otherwise concerned with it than for its so testifyinga pleasant multitudinous image in which he
took comfort. He took comfort, by the same stroke, in the swing of Chad's pendulum back from that other
swing, the sharp jerk towards Woollett, so stayed by his own hand. He had the entertainment of thinking that
if he had for that moment stopped the clock it was to promote the next minute this still livelier motion. He
himself did what he hadn't done before; he took two or three times whole days off irrespective of others, of
two or three taken with Miss Gostrey, two or three taken with little Bilham: he went to Chartres and
cultivated, before the front of the cathedral, a general easy beatitude; he went to Fontainebleau and imagined
himself on the way to Italy; he went to Rouen with a little handbag and inordinately spent the night.
One afternoon he did something quite different; finding himself in the neighbourhood of a fine old house
across the river, he passed under the great arch of its doorway and asked at the porter's lodge for Madame de
Vionnet. He had already hovered more than once about that possibility, been aware of it, in the course of
ostensible strolls, as lurking but round the corner. Only it had perversely happened, after his morning at Notre
Dame, that his consistency, as he considered and intended it, had come back to him; whereby he had reflected
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 141
Page No 144
that the encounter in question had been none of his making; clinging again intensely to the strength of his
position, which was precisely that there was nothing in it for himself. From the moment he actively pursued
the charming associate of his adventure, from that moment his position weakened, for he was then acting in
an interested way. It was only within a few days that he had fixed himself a limit: he promised himself his
consistency should end with Sarah's arrival. It was arguing correctly to feel the title to a free hand conferred
on him by this event. If he wasn't to be let alone he should be merely a dupe to act with delicacy. If he wasn't
to be trusted he could at least take his ease. If he was to be placed under control he gained leave to try what
his position MIGHT agreeably give him. An ideal rigour would perhaps postpone the trial till after the
Pococks had shown their spirit; and it was to an ideal rigour that he had quite promised himself to conform.
Suddenly, however, on this particular day, he felt a particular fear under which everything collapsed. He
knew abruptly that he was afraid of himselfand yet not in relation to the effect on his sensibilities of
another hour of Madame de Vionnet. What he dreaded was the effect of a single hour of Sarah Pocock, as to
whom he was visited, in troubled nights, with fantastic waking dreams. She loomed at him larger than life;
she increased in volume as she drew nearer; she so met his eyes that, his imagination taking, after the first
step, all, and more than all, the strides, he already felt her come down on him, already burned, under her
reprobation, with the blush of guilt, already consented, by way of penance, to the instant forfeiture of
everything. He saw himself, under her direction, recommitted to Woollett as juvenile offenders are committed
to reformatories. It wasn't of course that Woollett was really a place of discipline; but he knew in advance
that Sarah's salon at the hotel would be. His danger, at any rate, in such moods of alarm, was some
concession, on this ground, that would involve a sharp rupture with the actual; therefore if he waited to take
leave of that actual he might wholly miss his chance. It was represented with supreme vividness by Madame
de Vionnet, and that is why, in a word, he waited no longer. He had seen in a flash that he must anticipate
Mrs. Pocock. He was accordingly much disappointed on now learning from the portress that the lady of his
quest was not in Paris. She had gone for some days to the country. There was nothing in this accident but
what was natural; yet it produced for poor Strether a drop of all confidence. It was suddenly as if he should
never see her again, and as if moreover he had brought it on himself by not having been quite kind to her.
It was the advantage of his having let his fancy lose itself for a little in the gloom that, as by reaction, the
prospect began really to brighten from the moment the deputation from Woollett alighted on the platform of
the station. They had come straight from Havre, having sailed from New York to that port, and having also,
thanks to a happy voyage, made land with a promptitude that left Chad Newsome, who had meant to meet
them at the dock, belated. He had received their telegram, with the announcement of their immediate further
advance, just as he was taking the train for Havre, so that nothing had remained for him but to await them in
Paris. He hastily picked up Strether, at the hotel, for this purpose, and he even, with easy pleasantry,
suggested the attendance of Waymarsh as well Waymarsh, at the moment his cab rattled up, being
engaged, under Strether's contemplative range, in a grave perambulation of the familiar court. Waymarsh had
learned from his companion, who had already had a note, delivered by hand, from Chad, that the Pococks
were due, and had ambiguously, though, as always, impressively, glowered at him over the circumstance;
carrying himself in a manner in which Strether was now expert enough to recognise his uncertainty, in the
premises, as to the best tone. The only tone he aimed at with confidence was a full tonewhich was
necessarily difficult in the absence of a full knowledge. The Pococks were a quantity as yet unmeasured, and,
as he had practically brought them over, so this witness had to that extent exposed himself. He wanted to feel
right about it, but could only, at the best, for the time, feel vague. "I shall look to you, you know, immensely,"
our friend had said, "to help me with them," and he had been quite conscious of the effect of the remark, and
of others of the same sort, on his comrade's sombre sensibility. He had insisted on the fact that Waymarsh
would quite like Mrs. Pocockone could be certain he would: he would be with her about everything, and
she would also be with HIM, and Miss Barrace's nose, in short, would find itself out of joint.
Strether had woven this web of cheerfulness while they waited in the court for Chad; he had sat smoking
cigarettes to keep himself quiet while, caged and leonine, his fellow traveller paced and turned before him.
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 142
Page No 145
Chad Newsome was doubtless to be struck, when he arrived, with the sharpness of their opposition at this
particular hour; he was to remember, as a part of it, how Waymarsh came with him and with Strether to the
street and stood there with a face halfwistful and halfrueful. They talked of him, the two others, as they
drove, and Strether put Chad in possession of much of his own strained sense of things. He had already, a few
days before, named to him the wire he was convinced their friend had pulleda confidence that had made on
the young man's part quite hugely for curiosity and diversion. The action of the matter, moreover, Strether
could see, was to penetrate; he saw that is, how Chad judged a system of influence in which Waymarsh had
served as a determinantan impression just now quickened again; with the whole bearing of such a fact on
the youth's view of his relatives. As it came up between them that they might now take their friend for a
feature of the control of these latter now sought to be exerted from Woollett, Strether felt indeed how it
would be stamped all over him, half an hour later for Sarah Pocock's eyes, that he was as much on Chad's
"side" as Waymarsh had probably described him. He was letting himself at present, go; there was no denying
it; it might be desperation, it might be confidence; he should offer himself to the arriving travellers bristling
with all the lucidity he had cultivated.
He repeated to Chad what he had been saying in the court to Waymarsh; how there was no doubt whatever
that his sister would find the latter a kindred spirit, no doubt of the alliance, based on an exchange of views,
that the pair would successfully strike up. They would become as thick as thieveswhich moreover was but
a development of what Strether remembered to have said in one of his first discussions with his mate, struck
as he had then already been with the elements of affinity between that personage and Mrs. Newsome herself.
"I told him, one day, when he had questioned me on your mother, that she was a person who, when he should
know her, would rouse in him, I was sure, a special enthusiasm; and that hangs together with the conviction
we now feelthis certitude that Mrs. Pocock will take him into her boat. For it's your mother's own boat that
she's pulling."
"Ah," said Chad, "Mother's worth fifty of Sally!"
"A thousand; but when you presently meet her, all the same you'll be meeting your mother's
representativejust as I shall. I feel like the outgoing ambassador," said Strether, "doing honour to his
appointed successor." A moment after speaking as he had just done he felt he had inadvertently rather
cheapened Mrs. Newsome to her son; an impression audibly reflected, as at first seen, in Chad's prompt
protest. He had recently rather failed of apprehension of the young man's attitude and temperremaining
principally conscious of how little worry, at the worst, he wasted, and he studied him at this critical hour with
renewed interest. Chad had done exactly what he had promised him a fortnight previoushad accepted
without another question his plea for delay. He was waiting cheerfully and handsomely, but also inscrutably
and with a slight increase perhaps of the hardness originally involved in his acquired high polish. He was
neither excited nor depressed; was easy and acute and deliberateunhurried unflurried unworried, only at
most a little less amused than usual. Strether felt him more than ever a justification of the extraordinary
process of which his own absurd spirit had been the arena; he knew as their cab rolled along, knew as he
hadn't even yet known, that nothing else than what Chad had done and had been would have led to his present
showing. They had made him, these things, what he was, and the business hadn't been easy; it had taken time
and trouble, it had cost, above all, a price. The result at any rate was now to be offered to Sally; which
Strether, so far as that was concerned, was glad to be there to witness. Would she in the least make it out or
take it in, the result, or would she in the least care for it if she did? He scratched his chin as he asked himself
by what name, when challengedas he was sure he should behe could call it for her. Oh those were
determinations she must herself arrive at; since she wanted so much to see, let her see then and welcome. She
had come out in the pride of her competence, yet it hummed in Strether's inner sense that she practically
wouldn't see.
That this was moreover what Chad shrewdly suspected was clear from a word that next dropped from him.
"They're children; they play at life!"and the exclamation was significant and reassuring. It implied that he
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 143
Page No 146
hadn't then, for his companion's sensibility, appeared to give Mrs. Newsome away; and it facilitated our
friend's presently asking him if it were his idea that Mrs. Pocock and Madame de Vionnet should become
acquainted. Strether was still more sharply struck, hereupon, with Chad's lucidity. "Why, isn't that
exactlyto get a sight of the company I keepwhat she has come out for?"
"YesI'm afraid it is," Strether unguardedly replied.
Chad's quick rejoinder lighted his precipitation. "Why do you say you're afraid?"
"Well, because I feel a certain responsibility. It's my testimony, I imagine, that will have been at the bottom
of Mrs. Pocock's curiosity. My letters, as I've supposed you to understand from the beginning, have spoken
freely. I've certainly said my little say about Madame de Vionnet."
All that, for Chad, was beautifully obvious. "Yes, but you've only spoken handsomely."
"Never more handsomely of any woman. But it's just that tone!"
"That tone," said Chad, "that has fetched her? I dare say; but I've no quarrel with you about it. And no more
has Madame de Vionnet. Don't you know by this time how she likes you?"
"Oh!"and Strether had, with his groan, a real pang of melancholy. "For all I've done for her!"
"Ah you've done a great deal."
Chad's urbanity fairly shamed him, and he was at this moment absolutely impatient to see the face Sarah
Pocock would present to a sort of thing, as he synthetically phrased it to himself, with no adequate forecast of
which, despite his admonitions, she would certainly arrive. "I've done THIS!"
"Well, this is all right. She likes," Chad comfortably remarked, "to be liked."
It gave his companion a moment's thought. "And she's sure Mrs. Pocock WILL?"
"No, I say that for you. She likes your liking her; it's so much, as it were," Chad laughed, "to the good.
However, she doesn't despair of Sarah either, and is prepared, on her own side, to go all lengths."
"In the way of appreciation?"
"Yes, and of everything else. In the way of general amiability, hospitality and welcome. She's under arms,"
Chad laughed again; "she's prepared."
Strether took it in; then as if an echo of Miss Barrace were in the air: "She's wonderful."
"You don't begin to know HOW wonderful!"
There was a depth in it, to Strether's ear, of confirmed luxury almost a kind of unconscious insolence of
proprietorship; but the effect of the glimpse was not at this moment to foster speculation: there was
something so conclusive in so much graceful and generous assurance. It was in fact a fresh evocation; and the
evocation had before many minutes another consequence. "Well, I shall see her oftener now. I shall see her as
much as I likeby your leave; which is what I hitherto haven't done."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 144
Page No 147
"It has been," said Chad, but without reproach, "only your own fault. I tried to bring you together, and SHE,
my dear fellowI never saw her more charming to any man. But you've got your extraordinary ideas."
"Well, I DID have," Strether murmured, while he felt both how they had possessed him and how they had
now lost their authority. He couldn't have traced the sequence to the end, but it was all because of Mrs.
Pocock. Mrs. Pocock might be because of Mrs. Newsome, but that was still to be proved. What came over
him was the sense of having stupidly failed to profit where profit would have been precious. It had been open
to him to see so much more of her, and he had but let the good days pass. Fierce in him almost was the
resolve to lose no more of them, and he whimsically reflected, while at Chad's side he drew nearer to his
destination, that it was after all Sarah who would have quickened his chance. What her visit of inquisition
might achieve in other directions was as yet all obscureonly not obscure that it would do supremely much
to bring two earnest persons together. He had but to listen to Chad at this moment to feel it; for Chad was in
the act of remarking to him that they of course both counted on himhe himself and the other earnest
personfor cheer and support. It was brave to Strether to hear him talk as if the line of wisdom they had
struck out was to make things ravishing to the Pococks. No, if Madame de Vionnet compassed THAT,
compassed the ravishment of the Pococks, Madame de Vionnet would be prodigious. It would be a beautiful
plan if it succeeded, and it all came to the question of Sarah's being really bribeable. The precedent of his
own case helped Strether perhaps but little to consider she might prove so; it being distinct that her character
would rather make for every possible difference. This idea of his own bribeability set him apart for himself;
with the further mark in fact that his case was absolutely proved. He liked always, where Lambert Strether
was concerned, to know the worst, and what he now seemed to know was not only that he was bribeable, but
that he had been effectually bribed. The only difficulty was that he couldn't quite have said with what. It was
as if he had sold himself, but hadn't somehow got the cash. That, however, was what, characteristically,
WOULD happen to him. It would naturally be his kind of traffic. While he thought of these things he
reminded Chad of the truth they mustn't lose sight ofthe truth that, with all deference to her susceptibility
to new interests, Sarah would have come out with a high firm definite purpose. "She hasn't come out, you
know, to be bamboozled. We may all be ravishingnothing perhaps can be more easy for us; but she hasn't
come out to be ravished. She has come out just simply to take you home."
"Oh well, with HER I'll go," said Chad goodhumouredly. "I suppose you'll allow THAT." And then as for a
minute Strether said nothing: "Or is your idea that when I've seen her I shan't want to go?" As this question,
however, again left his friend silent he presently went on: "My own idea at any rate is that they shall have
while they're here the best sort of time."
It was at this that Strether spoke. "Ah there you are! I think if you really wanted to go!"
"Well?" said Chad to bring it out.
"Well, you wouldn't trouble about our good time. You wouldn't care what sort of a time we have."
Chad could always take in the easiest way in the world any ingenious suggestion. "I see. But can I help it? I'm
too decent."
"Yes, you're too decent!" Strether heavily sighed. And he felt for the moment as if it were the preposterous
end of his mission.
It ministered for the time to this temporary effect that Chad made no rejoinder. But he spoke again as they
came in sight of the station. "Do you mean to introduce her to Miss Gostrey?"
As to this Strether was ready. "No."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 145
Page No 148
"But haven't you told me they know about her?"
"I think I've told you your mother knows."
"And won't she have told Sally?"
"That's one of the things I want to see."
"And if you find she HAS?"
"Will I then, you mean, bring them together?"
"Yes," said Chad with his pleasant promptness: "to show her there's nothing in it."
Strether hesitated. "I don't know that I care very much what she may think there's in it."
"Not if it represents what Mother thinks?"
"Ah what DOES your mother think?" There was in this some sound of bewilderment.
But they were just driving up, and help, of a sort, might after all be quite at hand. "Isn't that, my dear man,
what we're both just going to make out?"
II
Strether quitted the station half an hour later in different company. Chad had taken charge, for the journey to
the hotel, of Sarah, Mamie, the maid and the luggage, all spaciously installed and conveyed; and it was only
after the four had rolled away that his companion got into a cab with Jim. A strange new feeling had come
over Strether, in consequence of which his spirits had risen; it was as if what had occurred on the alighting of
his critics had been something other than his fear, though his fear had vet not been of an instant scene of
violence. His impression had been nothing but what was inevitablehe said that to himself; yet relief and
reassurance had softly dropped upon him. Nothing could be so odd as to be indebted for these things to the
look of faces and the sound of voices that had been with him to satiety, as he might have said, for years; but
he now knew, all the same, how uneasy he had felt; that was brought home to him by his present sense of a
respite. It had come moreover in the flash of an eye, it had come in the smile with which Sarah, whom, at the
window of her compartment, they had effusively greeted from the platform, rustled down to them a moment
later, fresh and handsome from her cool June progress through the charming land. It was only a sign, but
enough: she was going to be gracious and unallusive, she was going to play the larger gamewhich was still
more apparent, after she had emerged from Chad's arms, in her direct greeting to the valued friend of her
family.
Strether WAS then as much as ever the valued friend of her family, it was something he could at all events go
on with; and the manner of his response to it expressed even for himself how little he had enjoyed the
prospect of ceasing to figure in that likeness. He had always seen Sarah gracioushad in fact rarely seen her
shy or dry, her marked thinlipped smile, intense without brightness and as prompt to act as the scrape of a
safetymatch; the protrusion of her rather remarkably long chin, which in her case represented invitation and
urbanity, and not, as in most others, pugnacity and defiance; the penetration of her voice to a distance, the
general encouragement and approval of her manner, were all elements with which intercourse had made him
familiar, but which he noted today almost as if she had been a new acquaintance. This first glimpse of her had
given a brief but vivid accent to her resemblance to her mother; he could have taken her for Mrs. Newsome
while she met his eyes as the train rolled into the station. It was an impression that quickly dropped; Mrs.
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 146
Page No 149
Newsome was much handsomer, and while Sarah inclined to the massive her mother had, at an age, still the
girdle of a maid; also the latter's chin was rather short, than long, and her smile, by good fortune, much more,
oh ever so much more, mercifully vague. Strether had seen Mrs. Newsome reserved; he had literally heard
her silent, though he had never known her unpleasant. It was the case with Mrs. Pocock that he had known
HER unpleasant, even though he had never known her not affable. She had forms of affability that were in a
high degree assertive; nothing for instance had ever been more striking than that she was affable to Jim.
What had told in any case at the window of the train was her high clear forehead, that forehead which her
friends, for some reason, always thought of as a "brow"; the long reach of her eyesit came out at this
juncture in such a manner as to remind him, oddly enough, also of that of Waymarsh's; and the unusual gloss
of her dark hair, dressed and hatted, after her mother's refined example, with such an avoidance of extremes
that it was always spoken of at Woollett as "their own." Though this analogy dropped as soon as she was on
the platform it had lasted long enough to make him feel all the advantage, as it were, of his relief. The woman
at home, the woman to whom he was attached, was before him just long enough to give him again the
measure of the wretchedness, in fact really of the shame, of their having to recognise the formation, between
them, of a "split." He had taken this measure in solitude and meditation: but the catastrophe, as Sarah steamed
up, looked for its seconds unprecedentedly dreadfulor proved, more exactly, altogether unthinkable; so that
his finding something free and familiar to respond to brought with it an instant renewal of his loyalty. He had
suddenly sounded the whole depth, had gasped at what he might have lost.
Well, he could now, for the quarter of an hour of their detention hover about the travellers as soothingly as if
their direct message to him was that he had lost nothing. He wasn't going to have Sarah write to her mother
that night that he was in any way altered or strange. There had been times enough for a month when it had
seemed to him that he was strange, that he was altered, in every way; but that was a matter for himself; he
knew at least whose business it was not; it was not at all events such a circumstance as Sarah's own unaided
lights would help her to. Even if she had come out to flash those lights more than yet appeared she wouldn't
make much headway against mere pleasantness. He counted on being able to be merely pleasant to the end,
and if only from incapacity moreover to formulate anything different. He couldn't even formulate to himself
his being changed and queer; it had taken place, the process, somewhere deep down; Maria Gostrey had
caught glimpses of it; but how was he to fish it up, even if he desired, for Mrs. Pocock? This was then the
spirit in which he hovered, and with the easier throb in it much indebted furthermore to the impression of
high and established adequacy as a pretty girl promptly produced in him by Mamie. He had wondered
vaguelyturning over many things in the fidget of his thoughtsif Mamie WERE as pretty as Woollett
published her; as to which issue seeing her now again was to be so swept away by Woollett's opinion that this
consequence really let loose for the imagination an avalanche of others. There were positively five minutes in
which the last word seemed of necessity to abide with a Woollett represented by a Mamie. This was the sort
of truth the place itself would feel; it would send her forth in confidence; it would point to her with triumph;
it would take its stand on her with assurance; it would be conscious of no requirements she didn't meet, of no
question she couldn't answer.
Well, it was right, Strether slipped smoothly enough into the cheerfulness of saying: granted that a
community MIGHT be best represented by a young lady of twentytwo, Mamie perfectly played the part,
played it as if she were used to it, and looked and spoke and dressed the character. He wondered if she
mightn't, in the high light of Paris, a cool full studiolight, becoming yet treacherous, show as too conscious
of these matters; but the next moment he felt satisfied that her consciousness was after all empty for its size,
rather too simple than too mixed, and that the kind way with her would be not to take many things out of it,
but to put as many as possible in. She was robust and conveniently tall; just a trifle too bloodlessly fair
perhaps, but with a pleasant public familiar radiance that affirmed her vitality. She might have been
"receiving" for Woollett, wherever she found herself, and there was something in her manner, her tone, her
motion, her pretty blue eyes, her pretty perfect teeth and her very small, too small, nose, that immediately
placed her, to the fancy, between the windows of a hot bright room in which voices were highup at that
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 147
Page No 150
end to which people were brought to be "presented." They were there to congratulate, these images, and
Strether's renewed vision, on this hint, completed the idea. What Mamie was like was the happy bride, the
bride after the church and just before going away. She wasn't the mere maiden, and yet was only as much
married as that quantity came to. She was in the brilliant acclaimed festal stage. Well, might it last her long!
Strether rejoiced in these things for Chad, who was all genial attention to the needs of his friends, besides
having arranged that his servant should reinforce him; the ladies were certainly pleasant to see, and Mamie
would be at any time and anywhere pleasant to exhibit. She would look extraordinarily like his young
wifethe wife of a honeymoon, should he go about with her; but that was his own affairor perhaps it was
hers; it was at any rate something she couldn't help. Strether remembered how he had seen him come up with
Jeanne de Vionnet in Gloriani's garden, and the fancy he had had about thatthe fancy obscured now,
thickly overlaid with others; the recollection was during these minutes his only note of trouble. He had often,
in spite of himself, wondered if Chad but too probably were not with Jeanne the object of a still and shaded
flame. It was on the cards that the child MIGHT be tremulously in love, and this conviction now flickered up
not a bit the less for his disliking to think of it, for its being, in a complicated situation, a complication the
more, and for something indescribable in Mamie, something at all events straightway lent her by his own
mind, something that gave her value, gave her intensity and purpose, as the symbol of an opposition. Little
Jeanne wasn't really at all in questionhow COULD she be?yet from the moment Miss Pocock had
shaken her skirts on the platform, touched up the immense bows of her hat and settled properly over her
shoulder the strap of her moroccoandgilt travellingsatchel, from that moment little Jeanne was opposed.
It was in the cab with Jim that impressions really crowded on Strether, giving him the strangest sense of
length of absence from people among whom he had lived for years. Having them thus come out to him was as
if he had returned to find them: and the droll promptitude of Jim's mental reaction threw his own initiation far
back into the past. Whoever might or mightn't be suited by what was going on among them, Jim, for one,
would certainly be: his instant recognitionfrank and whimsicalof what the affair was for HIM gave
Strether a glow of pleasure. "I say, you know, this IS about my shape, and if it hadn't been for YOU!" so
he broke out as the charming streets met his healthy appetite; and he wound up, after an expressive nudge,
with a clap of his companion's knee and an "Oh you, youyou ARE doing it!" that was charged with rich
meaning. Strether felt in it the intention of homage, but, with a curiosity otherwise occupied, postponed
taking it up. What he was asking himself for the time was how Sarah Pocock, in the opportunity already
given her, had judged her brotherfrom whom he himself, as they finally, at the station, separated for their
different conveyances, had had a look into which he could read more than one message. However Sarah was
judging her brother, Chad's conclusion about his sister, and about her husband and her husband's sister, was at
the least on the way not to fail of confidence. Strether felt the confidence, and that, as the look between them
was an exchange, what he himself gave back was relatively vague. This comparison of notes however could
wait; everything struck him as depending on the effect produced by Chad. Neither Sarah nor Mamie had in
any way, at the stationwhere they had had after all ample timebroken out about it; which, to make up for
this, was what our friend had expected of Jim as soon as they should find themselves together.
It was queer to him that he had that noiseless brush with Chad; an ironic intelligence with this youth on the
subject of his relatives, an intelligence carried on under their nose and, as might be said, at their
expensesuch a matter marked again for him strongly the number of stages he had come; albeit that if the
number seemed great the time taken for the final one was but the turn of a hand. He had before this had many
moments of wondering if he himself weren't perhaps changed even as Chad was changed. Only what in Chad
was conspicuous improvementwell, he had no name ready for the working, in his own organism, of his
own more timid dose. He should have to see first what this action would amount to. And for his occult
passage with the young man, after all, the directness of it had no greater oddity than the fact that the young
man's way with the three travellers should have been so happy a manifestation. Strether liked him for it, on
the spot, as he hadn't yet liked him; it affected him while it lasted as he might have been affected by some
light pleasant perfect work of art: to that degree that he wondered if they were really worthy of it, took it in
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 148
Page No 151
and did it justice; to that degree that it would have been scarce a miracle if, there in the luggageroom, while
they waited for their things, Sarah had pulled his sleeve and drawn him aside. "You're right; we haven't quite
known what you mean, Mother and I, but now we see. Chad's magnificent; what can one want more? If THIS
is the kind of thing!" On which they might, as it were, have embraced and begun to work together.
Ah how much, as it was, for all her bridling brightnesswhich was merely general and noticed
nothingWOULD they work together? Strether knew he was unreasonable; he set it down to his being
nervous: people couldn't notice everything and speak of everything in a quarter of an hour. Possibly, no
doubt, also, he made too much of Chad's display. Yet, none the less, when, at the end of five minutes, in the
cab, Jim Pocock had said nothing eitherhadn't said, that is, what Strether wanted, though he had said much
else it all suddenly bounced back to their being either stupid or wilful. It was more probably on the whole
the former; so that that would be the drawback of the bridling brightness. Yes, they would bridle and be
bright; they would make the best of what was before them, but their observation would fail; it would be
beyond them; they simply wouldn't understand. Of what use would it be then that they had come?if they
weren't to be intelligent up to THAT point: unless indeed he himself were utterly deluded and extravagant?
Was he, on this question of Chad's improvement, fantastic and away from the truth? Did he live in a false
world, a world that had grown simply to suit him, and was his present slight irritationin the face now of
Jim's silence in particularbut the alarm of the vain thing menaced by the touch of the real? Was this
contribution of the real possibly the mission of the Pococks?had they come to make the work of
observation, as HE had practised observation, crack and crumble, and to reduce Chad to the plain terms in
which honest minds could deal with him? Had they come in short to be sane where Strether was destined to
feel that he himself had only been silly?
He glanced at such a contingency, but it failed to hold him long when once he had reflected that he would
have been silly, in this case, with Maria Gostrey and little Bilham, with Madame de Vionnet and little Jeanne,
with Lambert Strether, in fine, and above all with Chad Newsome himself. Wouldn't it be found to have made
more for reality to be silly with these persons than sane with Sarah and Jim? Jim in fact, he presently made up
his mind, was individually out of it; Jim didn't care; Jim hadn't come out either for Chad or for him; Jim in
short left the moral side to Sally and indeed simply availed himself now, for the sense of recreation, of the
fact that he left almost everything to Sally. He was nothing compared to Sally, and not so much by reason of
Sally's temper and will as by that of her more developed type and greater acquaintance with the world. He
quite frankly and serenely confessed, as he sat there with Strether, that he felt his type hang far in the rear of
his wife's and still further, if possible, in the rear of his sister's. Their types, he well knew, were recognised
and acclaimed; whereas the most a leading Woollett businessman could hope to achieve socially, and for
that matter industrially, was a certain freedom to play into this general glamour.
The impression he made on our friend was another of the things that marked our friend's road. It was a
strange impression, especially as so soon produced; Strether had received it, he judged, all in the twenty
minutes; it struck him at least as but in a minor degree the work of the long Woollett years. Pocock was
normally and consentingly though not quite wittingly out of the question. It was despite his being normal; it
was despite his being cheerful; it was despite his being a leading Woollett businessman; and the
determination of his fate left him thus perfectly usualas everything else about it was clearly, to his sense,
not less so. He seemed to say that there was a whole side of life on which the perfectly usual WAS for
leading Woollett businessmen to be out of the question. He made no more of it than that, and Strether, so far
as Jim was concerned, desired to make no more. Only Strether's imagination, as always, worked, and he
asked himself if this side of life were not somehow connected, for those who figured on it with the fact of
marriage. Would HIS relation to it, had he married ten years before, have become now the same as Pocock's?
Might it even become the same should he marry in a few months? Should he ever know himself as much out
of the question for Mrs. Newsome as Jim knew himselfin a dim wayfor Mrs. Jim?
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 149
Page No 152
To turn his eyes in that direction was to be personally reassured; he was different from Pocock; he had
affirmed himself differently and was held after all in higher esteem. What none the less came home to him,
however, at this hour, was that the society over there, that of which Sarah and Mamieand, in a more
eminent way, Mrs. Newsome herselfwere specimens, was essentially a society of women, and that poor
Jim wasn't in it. He himself Lambert Strether, WAS as yet in some degreewhich was an odd situation for a
man; but it kept coming back to him in a whimsical way that he should perhaps find his marriage had cost
him his place. This occasion indeed, whatever that fancy represented, was not a time of sensible exclusion for
Jim, who was in a state of manifest response to the charm of his adventure. Small and fat and constantly
facetious, strawcoloured and destitute of marks, he would have been practically indistinguishable hadn't his
constant preference for lightgrey clothes, for white hats, for very big cigars and very little stories, done what
it could for his identity. There were signs in him, though none of them plaintive, of always paying for others;
and the principal one perhaps was just this failure of type. It was with this that he paid, rather than with
fatigue or waste; and also doubtless a little with the effort of humournever irrelevant to the conditions, to
the relations, with which he was acquainted.
He gurgled his joy as they rolled through the happy streets; he declared that his trip was a regular windfall,
and that he wasn't there, he was eager to remark, to hang back from anything: he didn't know quite what Sally
had come for, but HE had come for a good time. Strether indulged him even while wondering if what Sally
wanted her brother to go back for was to become like her husband. He trusted that a good time was to be, out
and out, the programme for all of them; and he assented liberally to Jim's proposal that, disencumbered and
irresponsiblehis things were in the omnibus with those of the othersthey should take a further turn round
before going to the hotel. It wasn't for HIM to tackle Chadit was Sally's job; and as it would be like her, he
felt, to open fire on the spot, it wouldn't be amiss of them to hold off and give her time. Strether, on his side,
only asked to give her time; so he jogged with his companion along boulevards and avenues, trying to extract
from meagre material some forecast of his catastrophe. He was quick enough to see that Jim Pocock declined
judgement, had hovered quite round the outer edge of discussion and anxiety, leaving all analysis of their
question to the ladies alone and now only feeling his way toward some small droll cynicism. It broke out
afresh, the cynicismit had already shown a flickerin a but slightly deferred: "Well, hanged if I would if I
were he!"
"You mean you wouldn't in Chad's place?"
"Give up this to go back and boss the advertising!" Poor Jim, with his arms folded and his little legs out in the
open fiacre, drank in the sparkling Paris noon and carried his eyes from one side of their vista to the other.
"Why I want to come right out and live here myself. And I want to live while I AM here too. I feel with
YOUoh you've been grand, old man, and I've twiggedthat it ain't right to worry Chad. I don't mean to
persecute him; I couldn't in conscience. It's thanks to you at any rate that I'm here, and I'm sure I'm much
obliged. You're a lovely pair."
There were things in this speech that Strether let pass for the time. "Don't you then think it important the
advertising should be thoroughly taken in hand? Chad WILL be, so far as capacity is concerned," he went on,
"the man to do it."
"Where did he get his capacity," Jim asked, "over here?"
"He didn't get it over here, and the wonderful thing is that over here he hasn't inevitably lost it. He has a
natural turn for business, an extraordinary head. He comes by that," Strether explained, "honestly enough.
He's in that respect his father's son, and alsofor she's wonderful in her way toohis mother's. He has other
tastes and other tendencies; but Mrs. Newsome and your wife are quite right about his having that. He's very
remarkable."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 150
Page No 153
"Well, I guess he is!" Jim Pocock comfortably sighed. "But if you've believed so in his making us hum, why
have you so prolonged the discussion? Don't you know we've been quite anxious about you?"
These questions were not informed with earnestness, but Strether saw he must none the less make a choice
and take a line. "Because, you see, I've greatly liked it. I've liked my Paris, I dare say I've liked it too much."
"Oh you old wretch!" Jim gaily exclaimed.
"But nothing's concluded," Strether went on. "The case is more complex than it looks from Woollett."
"Oh well, it looks bad enough from Woollett!" Jim declared.
"Even after all I've written?"
Jim bethought himself. "Isn't it what you've written that has made Mrs. Newsome pack us off? That at least
and Chad's not turning up?"
Strether made a reflexion of his own. "I see. That she should do something was, no doubt, inevitable, and
your wife has therefore of course come out to act."
"Oh yes," Jim concurred"to act. But Sally comes out to act, you know," he lucidly added, "every time she
leaves the house. She never comes out but she DOES act. She's acting moreover now for her mother, and that
fixes the scale." Then he wound up, opening all his senses to it, with a renewed embrace of pleasant Paris.
"We haven't all the same at Woollett got anything like this."
Strether continued to consider. "I'm bound to say for you all that you strike me as having arrived in a very
mild and reasonable frame of mind. You don't show your claws. I felt just now in Mrs. Pocock no symptom
of that. She isn't fierce," he went on. "I'm such a nervous idiot that I thought she might be."
"Oh don't you know her well enough," Pocock asked, "to have noticed that she never gives herself away, any
more than her mother ever does? They ain't fierce, either of 'em; they let you come quite close. They wear
their fur the smooth side outthe warm side in. Do you know what they are?" Jim pursued as he looked
about him, giving the question, as Strether felt, but half his care"do you know what they are? They're about
as intense as they can live."
"Yes"and Strether's concurrence had a positive precipitation; "they're about as intense as they can live."
"They don't lash about and shake the cage," said Jim, who seemed pleased with his analogy; "and it's at
feedingtime that they're quietest. But they always get there."
"They do indeedthey always get there!" Strether replied with a laugh that justified his confession of
nervousness. He disliked to be talking sincerely of Mrs. Newsome with Pocock; he could have talked
insincerely. But there was something he wanted to know, a need created in him by her recent intermission, by
his having given from the first so much, as now more than ever appeared to him, and got so little. It was as if
a queer truth in his companion's metaphor had rolled over him with a rush. She HAD been quiet at
feedingtime; she had fed, and Sarah had fed with her, out of the big bowl of all his recent free
communication, his vividness and pleasantness, his ingenuity and even his eloquence, while the current of her
response had steadily run thin. Jim meanwhile however, it was true, slipped characteristically into
shallowness from the moment he ceased to speak out of the experience of a husband.
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 151
Page No 154
"But of course Chad has now the advantage of being there before her. If he doesn't work that for all it's
worth!" He sighed with contingent pity at his brotherinlaw's possible want of resource. "He has worked
it on YOU, pretty well, eh?" and he asked the next moment if there were anything new at the Varieties, which
he pronounced in the American manner. They talked about the VarietiesStrether confessing to a
knowledge which produced again on Pocock's part a play of innuendo as vague as a nurseryrhyme, yet as
aggressive as an elbow in his side; and they finished their drive under the protection of easy themes. Strether
waited to the end, but still in vain, for any show that Jim had seen Chad as different; and he could scarce have
explained the discouragement he drew from the absence of this testimony. It was what he had taken his own
stand on, so far as he had taken a stand; and if they were all only going to see nothing he had only wasted his
time. He gave his friend till the very last moment, till they had come into sight of the hotel; and when poor
Pocock only continued cheerful and envious and funny he fairly grew to dislike him, to feel him
extravagantly common. If they were ALL going to see nothing!Strether knew, as this came back to him,
that he was also letting Pocock represent for him what Mrs. Newsome wouldn't see. He went on disliking, in
the light of Jim's commonness, to talk to him about that lady; yet just before the cab pulled up he knew the
extent of his desire for the real word from Woollett.
"Has Mrs. Newsome at all given way?"
"'Given way'?"Jim echoed it with the practical derision of his sense of a long past.
"Under the strain, I mean, of hope deferred, of disappointment repeated and thereby intensified."
"Oh is she prostrate, you mean?"he had his categories in hand. "Why yes, she's prostratejust as Sally is.
But they're never so lively, you know, as when they're prostrate."
"Ah Sarah's prostrate?" Strether vaguely murmured.
"It's when they're prostrate that they most sit up."
"And Mrs. Newsome's sitting up?"
"All night, my boyfor YOU!" And Jim fetched him, with a vulgar little guffaw, a thrust that gave relief to
the picture. But he had got what he wanted. He felt on the spot that this WAS the real word from Woollett.
"So don't you go home!" Jim added while he alighted and while his friend, letting him profusely pay the
cabman, sat on in a momentary muse. Strether wondered if that were the real word too.
III
As the door of Mrs. Pocock's salon was pushed open for him, the next day, well before noon, he was reached
by a voice with a charming sound that made him just falter before crossing the threshold. Madame de Vionnet
was already on the field, and this gave the drama a quicker pace than he felt it as yetthough his suspense
had increasedin the power of any act of his own to do. He had spent the previous evening with all his old
friends together yet he would still have described himself as quite in the dark in respect to a forecast of their
influence on his situation. It was strange now, none the less, that in the light of this unexpected note of her
presence he felt Madame de Vionnet a part of that situation as she hadn't even yet been. She was alone, he
found himself assuming, with Sarah, and there was a bearing in thatsomehow beyond his controlon his
personal fate. Yet she was only saying something quite easy and independentthe thing she had come, as a
good friend of Chad's, on purpose to say. "There isn't anything at all? I should be so delighted."
It was clear enough, when they were there before him, how she had been received. He saw this, as Sarah got
up to greet him, from something fairly hectic in Sarah's face. He saw furthermore that they weren't, as had
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 152
Page No 155
first come to him, alone together; he was at no loss as to the identity of the broad high back presented to him
in the embrasure of the window furthest from the door. Waymarsh, whom he had today not yet seen, whom
he only knew to have left the hotel before him, and who had taken part, the night previous, on Mrs. Pocock's
kind invitation, conveyed by Chad, in the entertainment, informal but cordial, promptly offered by that
ladyWaymarsh had anticipated him even as Madame de Vionnet had done, and, with his hands in his
pockets and his attitude unaffected by Strether's entrance, was looking out, in marked detachment, at the Rue
de Rivoli. The latter felt it in the air it was immense how Waymarsh could mark thingsthat he had
remained deeply dissociated from the overture to their hostess that we have recorded on Madame de
Vionnet's side. He had, conspicuously, tact, besides a stiff general view; and this was why he had left Mrs.
Pocock to struggle alone. He would outstay the visitor; he would unmistakeably wait; to what had he been
doomed for months past but waiting? Therefore she was to feel that she had him in reserve. What support she
drew from this was still to be seen, for, although Sarah was vividly bright, she had given herself up for the
moment to an ambiguous flushed formalism. She had had to reckon more quickly than she expected; but it
concerned her first of all to signify that she was not to be taken unawares. Strether arrived precisely in time
for her showing it. "Oh you're too good; but I don't think I feel quite helpless. I have my brotherand these
American friends. And then you know I've been to Paris. I KNOW Paris," said Sally Pocock in a tone that
breathed a certain chill on Strether's heart.
"Ah but a woman, in this tiresome place where everything's always changing, a woman of good will,"
Madame de Vionnet threw off, "can always help a woman. I'm sure you 'know'but we know perhaps
different things." She too, visibly, wished to make no mistake; but it was a fear of a different order and more
kept out of sight. She smiled in welcome at Strether; she greeted him more familiarly than Mrs. Pocock; she
put out her hand to him without moving from her place; and it came to him in the course of a minute and in
the oddest way thatyes, positivelyshe was giving him over to ruin. She was all kindness and ease, but
she couldn't help so giving him; she was exquisite, and her being just as she was poured for Sarah a sudden
rush of meaning into his own equivocations. How could she know how she was hurting him? She wanted to
show as simple and humblein the degree compatible with operative charm; but it was just this that seemed
to put him on her side. She struck him as dressed, as arranged, as prepared infinitely to conciliatewith the
very poetry of good taste in her view of the conditions of her early call. She was ready to advise about
dressmakers and shops; she held herself wholly at the disposition of Chad's family. Strether noticed her card
on the tableher coronet and her "Comtesse"and the imagination was sharp in him of certain private
adjustments in Sarah's mind. She had never, he was sure, sat with a "Comtesse" before, and such was the
specimen of that class he had been keeping to play on her. She had crossed the sea very particularly for a look
at her; but he read in Madame de Vionnet's own eyes that this curiosity hadn't been so successfully met as
that she herself wouldn't now have more than ever need of him. She looked much as she had looked to him
that morning at Notre Dame; he noted in fact the suggestive sameness of her discreet and delicate dress. It
seemed to speakperhaps a little prematurely or too finelyof the sense in which she would help Mrs.
Pocock with the shops. The way that lady took her in, moreover, added depth to his impression of what Miss
Gostrey, by their common wisdom, had escaped. He winced as he saw himself but for that timely prudence
ushering in Maria as a guide and an example. There was however a touch of relief for him in his glimpse, so
far as he had got it, of Sarah's line. She "knew Paris." Madame de Vionnet had, for that matter, lightly taken
this up. "Ah then you've a turn for that, an affinity that belongs to your family. Your brother, though his long
experience makes a difference, I admit, has become one of us in a marvellous way." And she appealed to
Strether in the manner of a woman who could always glide off with smoothness into another subject. Wasn't
HE struck with the way Mr. Newsome had made the place his own, and hadn't he been in a position to profit
by his friend's wondrous expertness?
Strether felt the bravery, at the least, of her presenting herself so promptly to sound that note, and yet asked
himself what other note, after all, she COULD strike from the moment she presented herself at all. She could
meet Mrs. Pocock only on the ground of the obvious, and what feature of Chad's situation was more eminent
than the fact that he had created for himself a new set of circumstances? Unless she hid herself altogether she
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 153
Page No 156
could show but as one of these, an illustration of his domiciled and indeed of his confirmed condition. And
the consciousness of all this in her charming eyes was so clear and fine that as she thus publicly drew him
into her boat she produced in him such a silent agitation as he was not to fail afterwards to denounce as
pusillanimous. "Ah don't be so charming to me!for it makes us intimate, and after all what IS between us
when I've been so tremendously on my guard and have seen you but half a dozen times?" He recognised once
more the perverse law that so inveterately governed his poor personal aspects: it would be exactly LIKE the
way things always turned out for him that he should affect Mrs. Pocock and Waymarsh as launched in a
relation in which he had really never been launched at all. They were at this very momentthey could only
beattributing to him the full licence of it, and all by the operation of her own tone with him; whereas his
sole licence had been to cling with intensity to the brink, not to dip so much as a toe into the flood. But the
flicker of his fear on this occasion was not, as may be added, to repeat itself; it sprang up, for its moment,
only to die down and then go out for ever. To meet his fellow visitor's invocation and, with Sarah's brilliant
eyes on him, answer, WAS quite sufficiently to step into her boat. During the rest of the time her visit lasted
he felt himself proceed to each of the proper offices, successively, for helping to keep the adventurous skiff
afloat. It rocked beneath him, but he settled himself in his place. He took up an oar and, since he was to have
the credit of pulling, pulled.
"That will make it all the pleasanter if it so happens that we DO meet," Madame de Vionnet had further
observed in reference to Mrs. Pocock's mention of her initiated state; and she had immediately added that,
after all, her hostess couldn't be in need with the good offices of Mr. Strether so close at hand. "It's he, I
gather, who has learnt to know his Paris, and to love it, better than any one ever before in so short a time; so
that between him and your brother, when it comes to the point, how can you possibly want for good
guidance? The great thing, Mr. Strether will show you," she smiled, "is just to let one's self go."
"Oh I've not let myself go very far," Strether answered, feeling quite as if he had been called upon to hint to
Mrs. Pocock how Parisians could talk. "I'm only afraid of showing I haven't let myself go far enough. I've
taken a good deal of time, but I must quite have had the air of not budging from one spot." He looked at
Sarah in a manner that he thought she might take as engaging, and he made, under Madame de Vionnet's
protection, as it were, his first personal point. "What has really happened has been that, all the while, I've
done what I came out for."
Yet it only at first gave Madame de Vionnet a chance immediately to take him up. "You've renewed
acquaintance with your friendyou've learnt to know him again." She spoke with such cheerful helpfulness
that they might, in a common cause, have been calling together and pledged to mutual aid.
Waymarsh, at this, as if he had been in question, straightway turned from the window. "Oh yes,
Countesshe has renewed acquaintance with ME, and he HAS, I guess, learnt something about me, though I
don't know how much he has liked it. It's for Strether himself to say whether he has felt it justifies his
course."
"Oh but YOU," said the Countess gaily, "are not in the least what he came out foris he really, Strether? and
I hadn't you at all in my mind. I was thinking of Mr. Newsome, of whom we think so much and with whom,
precisely, Mrs. Pocock has given herself the opportunity to take up threads. What a pleasure for you both!"
Madame de Vionnet, with her eyes on Sarah, bravely continued.
Mrs. Pocock met her handsomely, but Strether quickly saw she meant to accept no version of her movements
or plans from any other lips. She required no patronage and no support, which were but other names for a
false position; she would show in her own way what she chose to show, and this she expressed with a dry
glitter that recalled to him a fine Woollett winter morning. "I've never wanted for opportunities to see my
brother. We've many things to think of at home, and great responsibilities and occupations, and our home's
not an impossible place. We've plenty of reasons," Sarah continued a little piercingly, "for everything we
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 154
Page No 157
do"and in short she wouldn't give herself the least little scrap away. But she added as one who was always
bland and who could afford a concession: "I've come becausewell, because we do come."
"Ah then fortunately!"Madame de Vionnet breathed it to the air. Five minutes later they were on their feet
for her to take leave, standing together in an affability that had succeeded in surviving a further exchange of
remarks; only with the emphasised appearance on Waymarsh's part of a tendency to revert, in a ruminating
manner and as with an instinctive or a precautionary lightening of his tread, to an open window and his point
of vantage. The glazed and gilded room, all red damask, ormolu, mirrors, clocks, looked south, and the
shutters were bowed upon the summer morning; but the Tuileries garden and what was beyond it, over which
the whole place hung, were things visible through gaps; so that the farspreading presence of Paris came up
in coolness, dimness and invitation, in the twinkle of gilttipped palings, the crunch of gravel, the click of
hoofs, the crack of whips, things that suggested some parade of the circus. "I think it probable," said Mrs.
Pocock, "that I shall have the opportunity of going to my brother's I've no doubt it's very pleasant indeed."
She spoke as to Strether, but her face was turned with an intensity of brightness to Madame de Vionnet, and
there was a moment during which, while she thus fronted her, our friend expected to hear her add: "I'm much
obliged to you, I'm sure, for inviting me there." He guessed that for five seconds these words were on the
point of coming; he heard them as clearly as if they had been spoken; but he presently knew they had just
failedknew it by a glance, quick and fine, from Madame de Vionnet, which told him that she too had felt
them in the air, but that the point had luckily not been made in any manner requiring notice. This left her free
to reply only to what had been said.
"That the Boulevard Malesherbes may be common ground for us offers me the best prospect I see for the
pleasure of meeting you again."
"Oh I shall come to see you, since you've been so good": and Mrs. Pocock looked her invader well in the
eyes. The flush in Sarah's cheeks had by this time settled to a small definite crimson spot that was not without
its own bravery; she held her head a good deal up, and it came to Strether that of the two, at this moment, she
was the one who most carried out the idea of a Countess. He quite took in, however, that she would really
return her visitor's civility: she wouldn't report again at Woollett without at least so much producible history
as that in her pocket.
"I want extremely to be able to show you my little daughter." Madame de Vionnet went on; "and I should
have brought her with me if I hadn't wished first to ask your leave. I was in hopes I should perhaps find Miss
Pocock, of whose being with you I've heard from Mr. Newsome and whose acquaintance I should so much
like my child to make. If I have the pleasure of seeing her and you do permit it I shall venture to ask her to be
kind to Jeanne. Mr. Strether will tell you"she beautifully kept it up"that my poor girl is gentle and good
and rather lonely. They've made friends, he and she, ever so happily, and he doesn't, I believe, think ill of her.
As for Jeanne herself he has had the same success with her that I know he has had here wherever he has
turned." She seemed to ask him for permission to say these things, or seemed rather to take it, softly and
happily, with the ease of intimacy, for granted, and he had quite the consciousness now that not to meet her at
any point more than halfway would be odiously, basely to abandon her. Yes, he was WITH her, and, opposed
even in this covert, this semisafe fashion to those who were not, he felt, strangely and confusedly, but
excitedly, inspiringly, how much and how far. It was as if he had positively waited in suspense for something
from her that would let him in deeper, so that he might show her how he could take it. And what did in fact
come as she drew out a little her farewell served sufficiently the purpose. "As his success is a matter that I'm
sure he'll never mention for himself, I feel, you see, the less scruple; which it's very good of me to say, you
know, by the way," she added as she addressed herself to him; "considering how little direct advantage I've
gained from your triumphs with ME. When does one ever see you? I wait at home and I languish. You'll have
rendered me the service, Mrs. Pocock, at least," she wound up, "of giving me one of my muchtoorare
glimpses of this gentleman."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 155
Page No 158
"I certainly should be sorry to deprive you of anything that seems so much, as you describe it, your natural
due. Mr. Strether and I are very old friends," Sarah allowed, "but the privilege of his society isn't a thing I
shall quarrel about with any one."
"And yet, dear Sarah," he freely broke in, "I feel, when I hear you say that, that you don't quite do justice to
the important truth of the extent to whichas you're also mineI'm your natural due. I should like much
better," he laughed, "to see you fight for me."
She met him, Mrs. Pocock, on this, with an arrest of speechwith a certain breathlessness, as he
immediately fancied, on the score of a freedom for which she wasn't quite prepared. It had flared up for all
the harm he had intended by itbecause, confoundedly, he didn't want any more to be afraid about her than
he wanted to be afraid about Madame de Vionnet. He had never, naturally, called her anything but Sarah at
home, and though he had perhaps never quite so markedly invoked her as his "dear," that was somehow
partly because no occasion had hitherto laid so effective a trap for it. But something admonished him now
that it was too lateunless indeed it were possibly too early; and that he at any rate shouldn't have pleased
Mrs. Pocock the more by it. "Well, Mr. Strether!" she murmured with vagueness, yet with sharpness, while
her crimson spot burned a trifle brighter and he was aware that this must be for the present the limit of her
response. Madame de Vionnet had already, however, come to his aid, and Waymarsh, as if for further
participation, moved again back to them. It was true that the aid rendered by Madame de Vionnet was
questionable; it was a sign that, for all one might confess to with her, and for all she might complain of not
enjoying, she could still insidiously show how much of the material of conversation had accumulated
between them.
"The real truth is, you know, that you sacrifice one without mercy to dear old Maria. She leaves no room in
your life for anybody else. Do you know," she enquired of Mrs. Pocock, "about dear old Maria? The worst is
that Miss Gostrey is really a wonderful woman."
"Oh yes indeed," Strether answered for her, "Mrs. Pocock knows about Miss Gostrey. Your mother, Sarah,
must have told you about her; your mother knows everything," he sturdily pursued. "And I cordially admit,"
he added with his conscious gaiety of courage, "that she's as wonderful a woman as you like."
"Ah it isn't I who 'like,' dear Mr. Strether, anything to do with the matter!" Sarah Pocock promptly protested;
"and I'm by no means sure I havefrom my mother or from any one elsea notion of whom you're talking
about."
"Well, he won't let you see her, you know," Madame de Vionnet sympathetically threw in. "He never lets
meold friends as we are: I mean as I am with Maria. He reserves her for his best hours; keeps her
consummately to himself; only gives us others the crumbs of the feast."
"Well, Countess, I'VE had some of the crumbs," Waymarsh observed with weight and covering her with his
large look; which led her to break in before he could go on.
"Comment donc, he shares her with YOU?" she exclaimed in droll stupefaction. "Take care you don't have,
before you go much further, rather more of all ces dames than you may know what to do with!"
But he only continued in his massive way. "I can post you about the lady, Mrs. Pocock, so far as you may
care to hear. I've seen her quite a number of times, and I was practically present when they made
acquaintance. I've kept my eye on her right along, but I don't know as there's any real harm in her."
"'Harm'?" Madame de Vionnet quickly echoed. "Why she's the dearest and cleverest of all the clever and
dear."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 156
Page No 159
"Well, you run her pretty close, Countess," Waymarsh returned with spirit; "though there's no doubt she's
pretty well up in things. She knows her way round Europe. Above all there's no doubt she does love
Strether."
"Ah but we all do thatwe all love Strether: it isn't a merit!" their fellow visitor laughed, keeping to her idea
with a good conscience at which our friend was aware that he marvelled, though he trusted also for it, as he
met her exquisitely expressive eyes, to some later light.
The prime effect of her tone, howeverand it was a truth which his own eyes gave back to her in sad ironic
playcould only be to make him feel that, to say such things to a man in public, a woman must practically
think of him as ninety years old. He had turned awkwardly, responsively red, he knew, at her mention of
Maria Gostrey; Sarah Pocock's presencethe particular quality of ithad made this inevitable; and then he
had grown still redder in proportion as he hated to have shown anything at all. He felt indeed that he was
showing much, as, uncomfortably and almost in pain, he offered up his redness to Waymarsh, who, strangely
enough, seemed now to be looking at him with a certain explanatory yearning. Something deepsomething
built on their old old relationpassed, in this complexity, between them; he got the sidewind of a loyalty
that stood behind all actual queer questions. Waymarsh's dry bare humouras it gave itself to be
takengloomed out to demand justice. "Well, if you talk of Miss Barrace I've MY chance too," it appeared
stiffly to nod, and it granted that it was giving him away, but struggled to add that it did so only to save him.
The sombre glow stared it at him till it fairly sounded out"to save you, poor old man, to save you; to save
you in spite of yourself." Yet it was somehow just this communication that showed him to himself as more
than ever lost. Still another result of it was to put before him as never yet that between his comrade and the
interest represented by Sarah there was already a basis. Beyond all question now, yes: Waymarsh had been in
occult relation with Mrs. Newsomeout, out it all came in the very effort of his face. "Yes, you're feeling
my hand"he as good as proclaimed it; "but only because this at least I SHALL have got out of the damned
Old World: that I shall have picked up the pieces into which it has caused you to crumble." It was as if in
short, after an instant, Strether had not only had it from him, but had recognised that so far as this went the
instant had cleared the air. Our friend understood and approved; he had the sense that they wouldn't otherwise
speak of it. This would be all, and it would mark in himself a kind of intelligent generosity. It was with grim
Sarah thenSarah grim for all her gracethat Waymarsh had begun at ten o'clock in the morning to save
him. Wellif he COULD, poor dear man, with his big bleak kindness! The upshot of which crowded
perception was that Strether, on his own side, still showed no more than he absolutely had to. He showed the
least possible by saying to Mrs. Pocock after an interval much briefer than our glance at the picture reflected
in him: "Oh it's as true as they please! There's no Miss Gostrey for any one but menot the least little
peep. I keep her to myself."
"Well, it's very good of you to notify me," Sarah replied without looking at him and thrown for a moment by
this discrimination, as the direction of her eyes showed, upon a dimly desperate little community with
Madame de Vionnet. "But I hope I shan't miss her too much."
Madame de Vionnet instantly rallied. "And you knowthough it might occur to oneit isn't in the least that
he's ashamed of her. She's reallyin a wayextremely goodlooking."
"Ah but extremely!" Strether laughed while he wondered at the odd part he found thus imposed on him.
It continued to be so by every touch from Madame de Vionnet. "Well, as I say, you know, I wish you would
keep ME a little more to yourself. Couldn't you name some day for me, some hourand better soon than
late? I'll be at home whenever it best suits you. ThereI can't say fairer."
Strether thought a moment while Waymarsh and Mrs. Pocock affected him as standing attentive. "I did lately
call on you. Last week while Chad was out of town."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 157
Page No 160
"Yesand I was away, as it happened, too. You choose your moments well. But don't wait for my next
absence, for I shan't make another," Madame de Vionnet declared, "while Mrs. Pocock's here."
"That vow needn't keep you long, fortunately," Sarah observed with reasserted suavity. "I shall be at present
but a short time in Paris. I have my plans for other countries. I meet a number of charming friends"and her
voice seemed to caress that description of these persons.
"Ah then," her visitor cheerfully replied, "all the more reason! Tomorrow, for instance, or next day?" she
continued to Strether. "Tuesday would do for me beautifully."
"Tuesday then with pleasure."
"And at halfpast five?or at six?"
It was ridiculous, but Mrs. Pocock and Waymarsh struck him as fairly waiting for his answer. It was indeed
as if they were arranged, gathered for a performance, the performance of "Europe" by his confederate and
himself. Well, the performance could only go on. "Say five fortyfive."
"Five fortyfivegood." And now at last Madame de Vionnet must leave them, though it carried, for
herself, the performance a little further. "I DID hope so much also to see Miss Pocock. Mayn't I still?"
Sarah hesitated, but she rose equal. "She'll return your visit with me. She's at present out with Mr. Pocock and
my brother."
"I seeof course Mr. Newsome has everything to show them. He has told me so much about her. My great
desire's to give my daughter the opportunity of making her acquaintance. I'm always on the lookout for such
chances for her. If I didn't bring her today it was only to make sure first that you'd let me." After which the
charming woman risked a more intense appeal. "It wouldn't suit you also to mention some near time, so that
we shall be sure not to lose you?" Strether on his side waited, for Sarah likewise had, after all, to perform;
and it occupied him to have been thus reminded that she had stayed at homeand on her first morning of
Pariswhile Chad led the others forth. Oh she was up to her eyes; if she had stayed at home she had stayed
by an understanding, arrived at the evening before, that Waymarsh would come and find her alone. This was
beginning wellfor a first day in Paris; and the thing might be amusing yet. But Madame de Vionnet's
earnestness was meanwhile beautiful. "You may think me indiscreet, but I've SUCH a desire my Jeanne shall
know an American girl of the really delightful kind. You see I throw myself for it on your charity."
The manner of this speech gave Strether such a sense of depths below it and behind it as he hadn't yet
hadministered in a way that almost frightened him to his dim divinations of reasons; but if Sarah still, in
spite of it, faltered, this was why he had time for a sign of sympathy with her petitioner. "Let me say then,
dear lady, to back your plea, that Miss Mamie is of the most delightful kind of allis charming among the
charming."
Even Waymarsh, though with more to produce on the subject, could get into motion in time. "Yes, Countess,
the American girl's a thing that your country must at least allow ours the privilege to say we CAN show you.
But her full beauty is only for those who know how to make use of her."
"Ah then," smiled Madame de Vionnet, "that's exactly what I want to do. I'm sure she has much to teach us."
It was wonderful, but what was scarce less so was that Strether found himself, by the quick effect of it,
moved another way. "Oh that may be! But don't speak of your own exquisite daughter, you know, as if she
weren't pure perfection. I at least won't take that from you. Mademoiselle de Vionnet," he explained, in
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 158
Page No 161
considerable form, to Mrs. Pocock, "IS pure perfection. Mademoiselle de Vionnet IS exquisite."
It had been perhaps a little portentous, but "Ah?" Sarah simply glittered.
Waymarsh himself, for that matter, apparently recognised, in respect to the facts, the need of a larger justice,
and he had with it an inclination to Sarah. "Miss Jane's strikingly handsome in the regular French style."
It somehow made both Strether and Madame de Vionnet laugh out, though at the very moment he caught in
Sarah's eyes, as glancing at the speaker, a vague but unmistakeable "You too?" It made Waymarsh in fact
look consciously over her head. Madame de Vionnet meanwhile, however, made her point in her own way. "I
wish indeed I could offer you my poor child as a dazzling attraction: it would make one's position simple
enough! She's as good as she can be, but of course she's different, and the question is nowin the light of the
way things seem to goif she isn't after all TOO different: too different I mean from the splendid type every
one is so agreed that your wonderful country produces. On the other hand of course Mr. Newsome, who
knows it so well, has, as a good friend, dear kind man that he is, done everything he canto keep us from
fatal benightednessfor my small shy creature. Well," she wound up after Mrs. Pocock had signified, in a
murmur still a little stiff, that she would speak to her own young charge on the question"well, we shall sit,
my child and I, and wait and wait and wait for you." But her last fine turn was for Strether. "Do speak of us in
such a way!"
"As that something can't but come of it? Oh something SHALL come of it! I take a great interest!" he further
declared; and in proof of it, the next moment, he had gone with her down to her carriage.
Book Ninth
I
"The difficulty is," Strether said to Madame de Vionnet a couple of days later, "that I can't surprise them into
the smallest sign of his not being the same old Chad they've been for the last three years glowering at across
the sea. They simply won't give any, and as a policy, you knowwhat you call a parti pris, a deep game
that's positively remarkable."
It was so remarkable that our friend had pulled up before his hostess with the vision of it; he had risen from
his chair at the end of ten minutes and begun, as a help not to worry, to move about before her quite as he
moved before Maria. He had kept his appointment with her to the minute and had been intensely impatient,
though divided in truth between the sense of having everything to tell her and the sense of having nothing at
all. The short interval had, in the face of their complication, multiplied his impressionsit being meanwhile
to be noted, moreover, that he already frankly, already almost publicly, viewed the complication as common
to them. If Madame de Vionnet, under Sarah's eyes, had pulled him into her boat, there was by this time no
doubt whatever that he had remained in it and that what he had really most been conscious of for many hours
together was the movement of the vessel itself. They were in it together this moment as they hadn't yet been,
and he hadn't at present uttered the least of the words of alarm or remonstrance that had died on his lips at the
hotel. He had other things to say to her than that she had put him in a position; so quickly had his position
grown to affect him as quite excitingly, altogether richly, inevitable. That the outlook, howevergiven the
point of exposurehadn't cleared up half so much as he had reckoned was the first warning she received
from him on his arrival. She had replied with indulgence that he was in too great a hurry, and had remarked
soothingly that if she knew how to be patient surely HE might be. He felt her presence, on the spot, he felt her
tone and everything about her, as an aid to that effort; and it was perhaps one of the proofs of her success
with him that he seemed so much to take his ease while they talked. By the time he had explained to her why
his impressions, though multiplied, still baffled him, it was as if he had been familiarly talking for hours.
They baffled him because Sarahwell, Sarah was deep, deeper than she had ever yet had a chance to show
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 159
Page No 162
herself. He didn't say that this was partly the effect of her opening so straight down, as it were, into her
mother, and that, given Mrs. Newsome's profundity, the shaft thus sunk might well have a reach; but he
wasn't without a resigned apprehension that, at such a rate of confidence between the two women, he was
likely soon to be moved to show how already, at moments, it had been for him as if he were dealing directly
with Mrs. Newsome. Sarah, to a certainty, would have begun herself to feel it in himand this naturally put
it in her power to torment him the more. From the moment she knew he COULD be tormented!
"But WHY can you be?"his companion was surprised at his use of the word.
"Because I'm made soI think of everything."
"Ah one must never do that," she smiled. "One must think of as few things as possible."
"Then," he answered, "one must pick them out right. But all I mean isfor I express myself with
violencethat she's in a position to watch me. There's an element of suspense for me, and she can see me
wriggle. But my wriggling doesn't matter," he pursued. "I can bear it. Besides, I shall wriggle out."
The picture at any rate stirred in her an appreciation that he felt to be sincere. "I don't see how a man can be
kinder to a woman than you are to me."
Well, kind was what he wanted to be; yet even while her charming eyes rested on him with the truth of this he
none the less had his humour of honesty. "When I say suspense I mean, you know," he laughed, "suspense
about my own case too!"
"Oh yesabout your own case too!" It diminished his magnanimity, but she only looked at him the more
tenderly.
"Not, however," he went on, "that I want to talk to you about that. It's my own little affair, and I mentioned it
simply as part of Mrs. Pocock's advantage." No, no; though there was a queer present temptation in it, and his
suspense was so real that to fidget was a relief, he wouldn't talk to her about Mrs. Newsome, wouldn't work
off on her the anxiety produced in him by Sarah's calculated omissions of reference. The effect she produced
of representing her mother had been producedand that was just the immense, the uncanny part of
itwithout her having so much as mentioned that lady. She had brought no message, had alluded to no
question, had only answered his enquiries with hopeless limited propriety. She had invented a way of meeting
themas if he had been a polite perfunctory poor relation, of distant degreethat made them almost
ridiculous in him. He couldn't moreover on his own side ask much without appearing to publish how he had
lately lacked news; a circumstance of which it was Sarah's profound policy not to betray a suspicion. These
things, all the same, he wouldn't breathe to Madame de Vionnetmuch as they might make him walk up and
down. And what he didn't sayas well as what SHE didn't, for she had also her high decenciesenhanced
the effect of his being there with her at the end of ten minutes more intimately on the basis of saving her than
he had yet had occasion to be. It ended in fact by being quite beautiful between them, the number of things
they had a manifest consciousness of not saying. He would have liked to turn her, critically, to the subject of
Mrs. Pocock, but he so stuck to the line he felt to be the point of honour and of delicacy that he scarce even
asked her what her personal impression had been. He knew it, for that matter, without putting her to trouble:
that she wondered how, with such elements, Sarah could still have no charm, was one of the principal things
she held her tongue about. Strether would have been interested in her estimate of the elements indubitably
there, some of them, and to be appraised according to tastebut he denied himself even the luxury of this
diversion. The way Madame de Vionnet affected him today was in itself a kind of demonstration of the
happy employment of gifts. How could a woman think Sarah had charm who struck one as having arrived at
it herself by such different roads? On the other hand of course Sarah wasn't obliged to have it. He felt as if
somehow Madame de Vionnet WAS. The great question meanwhile was what Chad thought of his sister;
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 160
Page No 163
which was naturally ushered in by that of Sarah's apprehension of Chad. THAT they could talk of, and with a
freedom purchased by their discretion in other senses. The difficulty however was that they were reduced as
yet to conjecture. He had given them in the day or two as little of a lead as Sarah, and Madame de Vionnet
mentioned that she hadn't seen him since his sister's arrival.
"And does that strike you as such an age?"
She met it in all honesty. "Oh I won't pretend I don't miss him. Sometimes I see him every day. Our
friendship's like that. Make what you will of it!" she whimsically smiled; a little flicker of the kind,
occasional in her, that had more than once moved him to wonder what he might best make of HER. "But he's
perfectly right," she hastened to add, "and I wouldn't have him fail in any way at present for the world. I'd
sooner not see him for three months. I begged him to be beautiful to them, and he fully feels it for himself."
Strether turned away under his quick perception; she was so odd a mixture of lucidity and mystery. She fell in
at moments with the theory about her he most cherished, and she seemed at others to blow it into air. She
spoke now as if her art were all an innocence, and then again as if her innocence were all an art. "Oh he's
giving himself up, and he'll do so to the end. How can he but want, now that it's within reach, his full
impression?which is much more important, you know, than either yours or mine. But he's just soaking,"
Strether said as he came back; "he's going in conscientiously for a saturation. I'm bound to say he IS very
good."
"Ah," she quietly replied, "to whom do you say it?" And then more quietly still: "He's capable of anything."
Strether more than reaffirmed"Oh he's excellent. I more and more like," he insisted, "to see him with
them;" though the oddity of this tone between them grew sharper for him even while they spoke. It placed the
young man so before them as the result of her interest and the product of her genius, acknowledged so her
part in the phenomenon and made the phenomenon so rare, that more than ever yet he might have been on the
very point of asking her for some more detailed account of the whole business than he had yet received from
her. The occasion almost forced upon him some question as to how she had managed and as to the
appearance such miracles presented from her own singularly close place of survey. The moment in fact
however passed, giving way to more present history, and he continued simply to mark his appreciation of the
happy truth. "It's a tremendous comfort to feel how one can trust him." And then again while for a little she
said nothingas if after all to HER trust there might be a special limit: "I mean for making a good show to
them."
"Yes," she thoughtfully returned"but if they shut their eyes to it!"
Strether for an instant had his own thought. "Well perhaps that won't matter!"
"You mean because he probablydo what they willwon't like them?"
"Oh 'do what they will'! They won't do much; especially if Sarah hasn't morewell, more than one has yet
made outto give."
Madame de Vionnet weighed it. "Ah she has all her grace!" It was a statement over which, for a little, they
could look at each other sufficiently straight, and though it produced no protest from Strether the effect was
somehow as if he had treated it as a joke. "She may be persuasive and caressing with him; she may be
eloquent beyond words. She may get hold of him," she wound up"well, as neither you nor I have."
"Yes, she MAY"and now Strether smiled. "But he has spent all his time each day with Jim. He's still
showing Jim round."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 161
Page No 164
She visibly wondered. "Then how about Jim?"
Strether took a turn before he answered. "Hasn't he given you Jim? Hasn't he before this 'done' him for you?"
He was a little at a loss. "Doesn't he tell you things?"
She hesitated. "No"and their eyes once more gave and took. "Not as you do. You somehow make me see
themor at least feel them. And I haven't asked too much," she added; "I've of late wanted so not to worry
him."
"Ah for that, so have I," he said with encouraging assent; so that as if she had answered everythingthey
were briefly sociable on it. It threw him back on his other thought, with which he took another turn; stopping
again, however, presently with something of a glow. "You see Jim's really immense. I think it will be Jim
who'll do it."
She wondered. "Get hold of him?"
"Nojust the other thing. Counteract Sarah's spell." And he showed now, our friend, how far he had worked
it out. "Jim's intensely cynical."
"Oh dear Jim!" Madame de Vionnet vaguely smiled.
"Yes, literallydear Jim! He's awful. What HE wants, heaven forgive him, is to help us."
"You mean"she was eager"help ME?"
"Well, Chad and me in the first place. But he throws you in too, though without as yet seeing you much.
Only, so far as he does see youif you don't mindhe sees you as awful."
"'Awful'?"she wanted it all.
"A regular bad onethough of course of a tremendously superior kind. Dreadful, delightful, irresistible."
"Ah dear Jim! I should like to know him. I MUST."
"Yes, naturally. But will it do? You may, you know," Strether suggested, "disappoint him."
She was droll and humble about it. "I can but try. But my wickedness then," she went on, "is my
recommendation for him?"
"Your wickedness and the charms with which, in such a degree as yours, he associates it. He understands,
you see, that Chad and I have above all wanted to have a good time, and his view is simple and sharp.
Nothing will persuade himin the light, that is, of my behaviourthat I really didn't, quite as much as
Chad, come over to have one before it was too late. He wouldn't have expected it of me; but men of my age,
at Woollettand especially the least likely oneshave been noted as liable to strange outbreaks, belated
uncanny clutches at the unusual, the ideal. It's an effect that a lifetime of Woollett has quite been observed as
having; and I thus give it to you, in Jim's view, for what it's worth. Now his wife and his motherinlaw,"
Strether continued to explain, "have, as in honour bound, no patience with such phenomena, late or
earlywhich puts Jim, as against his relatives, on the other side. Besides," he added, "I don't think he really
wants Chad back. If Chad doesn't come"
"He'll have"Madame de Vionnet quite apprehended"more of the free hand?"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 162
Page No 165
"Well, Chad's the bigger man."
"So he'll work now, en dessous, to keep him quiet?"
"Nohe won't 'work' at all, and he won't do anything en dessous. He's very decent and won't be a traitor in
the camp. But he'll be amused with his own little view of our duplicity, he'll sniff up what he supposes to be
Paris from morning till night, and he'll be, as to the rest, for Chadwell, just what he is."
She thought it over. "A warning?"
He met it almost with glee. "You ARE as wonderful as everybody says!" And then to explain all he meant: "I
drove him about for his first hour, and do you know whatall beautifully unconscioushe most put before
me? Why that something like THAT is at bottom, as an improvement to his present state, as in fact the real
redemption of it, what they think it may not be too late to make of our friend." With which, as, taking it in,
she seemed, in her recurrent alarm, bravely to gaze at the possibility, he completed his statement. "But it IS
too late. Thanks to you!"
It drew from her again one of her indefinite reflexions. "Oh 'me' after all!"
He stood before her so exhilarated by his demonstration that he could fairly be jocular. "Everything's
comparative. You're better than THAT."
"You"she could but answer him"are better than anything." But she had another thought. "WILL Mrs.
Pocock come to me?"
"Oh yesshe'll do that. As soon, that is, as my friend Waymarsh HER friend nowleaves her leisure."
She showed an interest. "Is he so much her friend as that?"
"Why, didn't you see it all at the hotel?"
"Oh"she was amused"'all' is a good deal to say. I don't know I forget. I lost myself in HER."
"You were splendid," Strether returned"but 'all' isn't a good deal to say: it's only a little. Yet it's charming
so far as it goes. She wants a man to herself."
"And hasn't she got you?"
"Do you think she looked at meor even at youas if she had?" Strether easily dismissed that irony.
"Every one, you see, must strike her as having somebody. You've got Chadand Chad has got you."
"I see"she made of it what she could. "And you've got Maria."
Well, he on his side accepted that. "I've got Maria. And Maria has got me. So it goes."
"But Mr. Jimwhom has he got?"
"Oh he has gotor it's as IF he hadthe whole place."
"But for Mr. Waymarsh"she recalled"isn't Miss Barrace before any one else?"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 163
Page No 166
He shook his head. "Miss Barrace is a raffinee, and her amusement won't lose by Mrs. Pocock. It will gain
ratherespecially if Sarah triumphs and she comes in for a view of it."
"How well you know us!" Madame de Vionnet, at this, frankly sighed.
"Noit seems to me it's we that I know. I know Sarahit's perhaps on that ground only that my feet are
firm. Waymarsh will take her round while Chad takes Jimand I shall be, I assure you delighted for both of
them. Sarah will have had what she requiresshe will have paid her tribute to the ideal; and he will have
done about the same. In Paris it's in the airso what can one do less? If there's a point that, beyond any
other, Sarah wants to make, it's that she didn't come out to be narrow. We shall feel at least that."
"Oh," she sighed, "the quantity we seem likely to 'feel'! But what becomes, in these conditions, of the girl?"
"Of Mamieif we're all provided? Ah for that," said Strether, "you can trust Chad."
"To be, you mean, all right to her?"
"To pay her every attention as soon as he has polished off Jim. He wants what Jim can give himand what
Jim really won'tthough he has had it all, and more than all, from me. He wants in short his own personal
impression, and he'll get itstrong. But as soon as he has got it Mamie won't suffer."
"Oh Mamie mustn't SUFFER!" Madame de Vionnet soothingly emphasised.
But Strether could reassure her. "Don't fear. As soon as he has done with Jim, Jim will fall to me. And then
you'll see."
It was as if in a moment she saw already; yet she still waited. Then "Is she really quite charming?" she asked.
He had got up with his last words and gathered in his hat and gloves. "I don't know; I'm watching. I'm
studying the case, as it were and I dare say I shall be able to tell you."
She wondered. "Is it a case?"
"YesI think so. At any rate I shall see.'
"But haven't you known her before?"
"Yes," he smiled"but somehow at home she wasn't a case. She has become one since." It was as if he made
it out for himself. "She has become one here."
"So very very soon?"
He measured it, laughing. "Not sooner than I did."
"And you became one?"
"Very very soon. The day I arrived."
Her intelligent eyes showed her thought of it. "Ah but the day you arrived you met Maria. Whom has Miss
Pocock met?"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 164
Page No 167
He paused again, but he brought it out. "Hasn't she met Chad?"
"Certainlybut not for the first time. He's an old friend." At which Strether had a slow amused significant
headshake that made her go on: "You mean that for HER at least he's a new person that she sees him as
different?"
"She sees him as different."
"And how does she see him?"
Strether gave it up. "How can one tell how a deep little girl sees a deep young man?"
"Is every one so deep? Is she too?"
"So it strikes me deeper than I thought. But wait a littlebetween us we'll make it out. You'll judge for that
matter yourself."
Madame de Vionnet looked for the moment fairly bent on the chance. "Then she WILL come with her?I
mean Mamie with Mrs. Pocock?"
"Certainly. Her curiosity, if nothing else, will in any case work that. But leave it all to Chad."
"Ah," wailed Madame de Vionnet, turning away a little wearily, "the things I leave to Chad!"
The tone of it made him look at her with a kindness that showed his vision of her suspense. But he fell back
on his confidence. "Oh welltrust him. Trust him all the way." He had indeed no sooner so spoken than the
queer displacement of his point of view appeared again to come up for him in the very sound, which drew
from him a short laugh, immediately checked. He became still more advisory. "When they do come give
them plenty of Miss Jeanne. Let Mamie see her well."
She looked for a moment as if she placed them face to face. "For Mamie to hate her?"
He had another of his corrective headshakes. "Mamie won't. Trust THEM."
She looked at him hard, and then as if it were what she must always come back to: "It's you I trust. But I was
sincere," she said, "at the hotel. I did, I do, want my child"
"Well?"Strether waited with deference while she appeared to hesitate as to how to put it.
"Well, to do what she can for me."
Strether for a little met her eyes on it; after which something that might have been unexpected to her came
from him. "Poor little duck!"
Not more expected for himself indeed might well have been her echo of it. "Poor little duck! But she
immensely wants herself," she said, "to see our friend's cousin."
"Is that what she thinks her?"
"It's what we call the young lady."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 165
Page No 168
He thought again; then with a laugh: "Well, your daughter will help you."
And now at last he took leave of her, as he had been intending for five minutes. But she went part of the way
with him, accompanying him out of the room and into the next and the next. Her noble old apartment offered
a succession of three, the first two of which indeed, on entering, smaller than the last, but each with its faded
and formal air, enlarged the office of the antechamber and enriched the sense of approach. Strether fancied
them, liked them, and, passing through them with her more slowly now, met a sharp renewal of his original
impression. He stopped, he looked back; the whole thing made a vista, which he found high melancholy and
sweetfull, once more, of dim historic shades, of the faint faraway cannonroar of the great Empire. It was
doubtless half the projection of his mind, but his mind was a thing that, among old waxed parquets, pale
shades of pink and green, pseudoclassic candelabra, he had always needfully to reckon with. They could
easily make him irrelevant. The oddity, the originality, the poetryhe didn't know what to call itof Chad's
connexion reaffirmed for him its romantic side. "They ought to see this, you know. They MUST."
"The Pococks?"she looked about in deprecation; she seemed to see gaps he didn't.
"Mamie and SarahMamie in particular."
"My shabby old place? But THEIR things!"
"Oh their things! You were talking of what will do something for you"
"So that it strikes you," she broke in, "that my poor place may? Oh," she ruefully mused, "that WOULD be
desperate!"
"Do you know what I wish?" he went on. "I wish Mrs. Newsome herself could have a look."
She stared, missing a little his logic. "It would make a difference?"
Her tone was so earnest that as he continued to look about he laughed. "It might!"
"But you've told her, you tell me"
"All about you? Yes, a wonderful story. But there's all the indescribablewhat one gets only on the spot."
"Thank you!" she charmingly and sadly smiled.
"It's all about me here," he freely continued. "Mrs. Newsome feels things."
But she seemed doomed always to come back to doubt. "No one feels so much as YOU. Nonot any one."
"So much the worse then for every one. It's very easy."
They were by this time in the antechamber, still alone together, as she hadn't rung for a servant. The
antechamber was high and square, grave and suggestive too, a little cold and slippery even in summer, and
with a few old prints that were precious, Strether divined, on the walls. He stood in the middle, slightly
lingering, vaguely directing his glasses, while, leaning against the doorpost of the room, she gently pressed
her cheek to the side of the recess. "YOU would have been a friend."
"I?"it startled him a little.
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 166
Page No 169
"For the reason you say. You're not stupid." And then abruptly, as if bringing it out were somehow founded
on that fact: "We're marrying Jeanne."
It affected him on the spot as a move in a game, and he was even then not without the sense that that wasn't
the way Jeanne should be married. But he quickly showed his interest, thoughas quickly afterwards struck
himwith an absurd confusion of mind. "'You'? You andanot Chad?" Of course it was the child's
father who made the 'we,' but to the child's father it would have cost him an effort to allude. Yet didn't it seem
the next minute that Monsieur de Vionnet was after all not in question?since she had gone on to say that it
was indeed to Chad she referred and that he had been in the whole matter kindness itself.
"If I must tell you all, it is he himself who has put us in the way. I mean in the way of an opportunity that, so
far as I can yet see, is all I could possibly have dreamed of. For all the trouble Monsieur de Vionnet will ever
take!" It was the first time she had spoken to him of her husband, and he couldn't have expressed how much
more intimate with her it suddenly made him feel. It wasn't much, in truththere were other things in what
she was saying that were far more; but it was as if, while they stood there together so easily in these cold
chambers of the past, the single touch had shown the reach of her confidence. "But our friend," she asked,
"hasn't then told you?"
"He has told me nothing."
"Well, it has come with rather a rushall in a very few days; and hasn't moreover yet taken a form that
permits an announcement. It's only for youabsolutely you alonethat I speak; I so want you to know."
The sense he had so often had, since the first hour of his disembarkment, of being further and further "in,"
treated him again at this moment to another twinge; but in this wonderful way of her putting him in there
continued to be something exquisitely remorseless. "Monsieur de Vionnet will accept what he MUST accept.
He has proposed half a dozen thingseach one more impossible than the other; and he wouldn't have found
this if he lives to a hundred. Chad found it," she continued with her lighted, faintly flushed, her conscious
confidential face, "in the quietest way in the world. Or rather it found HIMfor everything finds him; I
mean finds him right. You'll think we do such things strangelybut at my age," she smiled, "one has to
accept one's conditions. Our young man's people had seen her; one of his sisters, a charming womanwe
know all about themhad observed her somewhere with me. She had spoken to her brotherturned him on;
and we were again observed, poor Jeanne and I, without our in the least knowing it. It was at the beginning of
the winter; it went on for some time; it outlasted our absence; it began again on our return; and it luckily
seems all right. The young man had met Chad, and he got a friend to approach himas having a decent
interest in us. Mr. Newsome looked well before he leaped; he kept beautifully quiet and satisfied himself
fully; then only he spoke. It's what has for some time past occupied us. It seems as if it were what would do;
really, really all one could wish. There are only two or three points to be settledthey depend on her father.
But this time I think we're safe."
Strether, consciously gaping a little, had fairly hung upon her lips. "I hope so with all my heart." And then he
permitted himself: "Does nothing depend on HER?"
"Ah naturally; everything did. But she's pleased comme tout. She has been perfectly free; and heour young
friendis really a combination. I quite adore him."
Strether just made sure. "You mean your future soninlaw?"
"Future if we all bring it off."
"Ah well," said Strether decorously, "I heartily hope you may." There seemed little else for him to say,
though her communication had the oddest effect on him. Vaguely and confusedly he was troubled by it;
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 167
Page No 170
feeling as if he had even himself been concerned in something deep and dim. He had allowed for depths, but
these were greater: and it was as if, oppressivelyindeed absurdlyhe was responsible for what they had
now thrown up to the surface. It was through something ancient and cold in itwhat he would have called
the real thing. In short his hostess's news, though he couldn't have explained why, was a sensible shock, and
his oppression a weight he felt he must somehow or other immediately get rid of. There were too many
connexions missing to make it tolerable he should do anything else. He was prepared to suffer before his
own inner tribunalfor Chad; he was prepared to suffer even for Madame de Vionnet. But he wasn't
prepared to suffer for the little girl So now having said the proper thing, he wanted to get away. She held him
an instant, however, with another appeal.
"Do I seem to you very awful?"
"Awful? Why so?" But he called it to himself, even as he spoke, his biggest insincerity yet.
"Our arrangements are so different from yours."
"Mine?" Oh he could dismiss that too! "I haven't any arrangements."
"Then you must accept mine; all the more that they're excellent. They're founded on a vieille sagesse. There
will be much more, if all goes well, for you to hear and to know, and everything, believe me, for you to like.
Don't be afraid; you'll be satisfied." Thus she could talk to him of what, of her innermost lifefor that was
what it came tohe must "accept"; thus she could extraordinarily speak as if in such an affair his being
satisfied had an importance. It was all a wonder and made the whole case larger. He had struck himself at the
hotel, before Sarah and Waymarsh, as being in her boat; but where on earth was he now? This question was
in the air till her own lips quenched it with another. "And do you suppose HEwho loves her sowould do
anything reckless or cruel?"
He wondered what he supposed. "Do you mean your young man?"
"I mean yours. I mean Mr. Newsome." It flashed for Strether the next moment a finer light, and the light
deepened as she went on. "He takes, thank God, the truest tenderest interest in her."
It deepened indeed. "Oh I'm sure of that!"
"You were talking," she said, "about one's trusting him. You see then how I do."
He waited a momentit all came. "I seeI see." He felt he really did see.
"He wouldn't hurt her for the world, norassuming she marries at allrisk anything that might make
against her happiness. And willingly, at leasthe would never hurt ME."
Her face, with what he had by this time grasped, told him more than her words; whether something had come
into it, or whether he only read clearer, her whole storywhat at least he then took for suchreached out to
him from it. With the initiative she now attributed to Chad it all made a sense, and this sensea light, a lead,
was what had abruptly risen before him. He wanted, once more, to get off with these things; which was at last
made easy, a servant having, for his assistance, on hearing voices in the hall, just come forward. All that
Strether had made out was, while the man opened the door and impersonally waited, summed up in his last
word. "I don't think, you know, Chad will tell me anything."
"Noperhaps not yet."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 168
Page No 171
"And I won't as yet speak to him."
"Ah that's as you'll think best. You must judge."
She had finally given him her hand, which he held a moment. "How MUCH I have to judge!"
"Everything," said Madame de Vionnet: a remark that was indeed with the refined disguised suppressed
passion of her facewhat he most carried away.
II
So far as a direct approach was concerned Sarah had neglected him, for the week now about to end, with a
civil consistency of chill that, giving him a higher idea of her social resource, threw him back on the general
reflexion that a woman could always be amazing. It indeed helped a little to console him that he felt sure she
had for the same period also left Chad's curiosity hanging; though on the other hand, for his personal relief,
Chad could at least go through the various motionsand he made them extraordinarily numerousof seeing
she had a good time. There wasn't a motion on which, in her presence, poor Strether could so much as
venture, and all he could do when he was out of it was to walk over for a talk with Maria. He walked over of
course much less than usual, but he found a special compensation in a certain halfhour during which, toward
the close of a crowded empty expensive day, his several companions seemed to him so disposed of as to give
his forms and usages a rest. He had been with them in the morning and had nevertheless called on the
Pococks in the afternoon; but their whole group, he then found, had dispersed after a fashion of which it
would amuse Miss Gostrey to hear. He was sorry again, gratefully sorry she was so out of itshe who had
really put him in; but she had fortunately always her appetite for news. The pure flame of the disinterested
burned in her cave of treasures as a lamp in a Byzantine vault. It was just now, as happened, that for so fine a
sense as hers a near view would have begun to pay. Within three days, precisely, the situation on which he
was to report had shown signs of an equilibrium; the effect of his look in at the hotel was to confirm this
appearance. If the equilibrium might only prevail! Sarah was out with Waymarsh, Mamie was out with Chad,
and Jim was out alone. Later on indeed he himself was booked to Jim, was to take him that evening to the
Varietieswhich Strether was careful to pronounce as Jim pronounced them.
Miss Gostrey drank it in. "What then tonight do the others do?"
"Well, it has been arranged. Waymarsh takes Sarah to dine at Bignons.
She wondered. "And what do they do after? They can't come straight home."
"No, they can't come straight homeat least Sarah can't. It's their secret, but I think I've guessed it." Then as
she waited: "The circus."
It made her stare a moment longer, then laugh almost to extravagance. "There's no one like you!"
"Like ME?"he only wanted to understand.
"Like all of you togetherlike all of us: Woollett, Milrose and their products. We're abysmalbut may we
never be less so! Mr. Newsome," she continued, "meanwhile takes Miss Pocock?"
"Preciselyto the Francais: to see what you took Waymarsh and me to, a familybill."
"Ah then may Mr. Chad enjoy it as I did!" But she saw so much in things. "Do they spend their evenings,
your young people, like that, alone together?"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 169
Page No 172
"Well, they're young peoplebut they're old friends."
"I see, I see. And do THEY dinefor a differenceat Brebant's?"
"Oh where they dine is their secret too. But I've my idea that it will be, very quietly, at Chad's own place."
"She'll come to him there alone?"
They looked at each other a moment. "He has known her from a child. Besides," said Strether with emphasis,
"Mamie's remarkable. She's splendid."
She wondered. "Do you mean she expects to bring it off?"
"Getting hold of him? NoI think not."
"She doesn't want him enough?or doesn't believe in her power?" On which as he said nothing she
continued: "She finds she doesn't care for him?"
"NoI think she finds she does. But that's what I mean by so describing her. It's IF she does that she's
splendid. But we'll see," he wound up, "where she comes out."
"You seem to show me sufficiently," Miss Gostrey laughed, "where she goes in! But is her childhood's
friend," she asked, "permitting himself recklessly to flirt with her?"
"Nonot that. Chad's also splendid. They're ALL splendid!" he declared with a sudden strange sound of
wistfulness and envy. "They're at least HAPPY."
"Happy?"it appeared, with their various difficulties, to surprise her.
"WellI seem to myself among them the only one who isn't."
She demurred. "With your constant tribute to the ideal?"
He had a laugh at his tribute to the ideal, but he explained after a moment his impression. "I mean they're
living. They're rushing about. I've already had my rushing. I'm waiting."
"But aren't you," she asked by way of cheer, "waiting with ME?"
He looked at her in all kindness. "Yesif it weren't for that!"
"And you help me to wait," she said. "However," she went on, "I've really something for you that will help
you to wait and which you shall have in a minute. Only there's something more I want from you first. I revel
in Sarah."
"So do I. If it weren't," he again amusedly sighed, "for THAT!"
"Well, you owe more to women than any man I ever saw. We do seem to keep you going. Yet Sarah, as I see
her, must be great,"
"She IS "Strether fully assented: "great! Whatever happens, she won't, with these unforgettable days, have
lived in vain."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 170
Page No 173
Miss Gostrey had a pause. "You mean she has fallen in love?"
"I mean she wonders if she hasn'tand it serves all her purpose."
"It has indeed," Maria laughed, "served women's purposes before!"
"Yesfor giving in. But I doubt if the ideaas an ideahas ever up to now answered so well for holding
out. That's HER tribute to the idealwe each have our own. It's her romanceand it seems to me better on
the whole than mine. To have it in Paris too," he explained"on this classic ground, in this charged
infectious air, with so sudden an intensity: well, it's more than she expected. She has had in short to recognise
the breaking out for her of a real affinityand with everything to enhance the drama."
Miss Gostrey followed. "Jim for instance?"
"Jim. Jim hugely enhances. Jim was made to enhance. And then Mr. Waymarsh. It's the crowning touchit
supplies the colour. He's positively separated."
"And she herself unfortunately isn'tthat supplies the colour too." Miss Gostrey was all there. But
somehow! "Is HE in love?"
Strether looked at her a long time; then looked all about the room; then came a little nearer. "Will you never
tell any one in the world as long as ever you live?"
"Never." It was charming.
"He thinks Sarah really is. But he has no fear," Strether hastened to add.
"Of her being affected by it?"
"Of HIS being. He likes it, but he knows she can hold out. He's helping her, he's floating her over, by
kindness."
Maria rather funnily considered it. "Floating her over in champagne? The kindness of dining her, nose to
nose, at the hour when all Paris is crowding to profane delights, and in thewell, in the great temple, as one
hears of it, of pleasure?"
"That's just IT, for both of them," Strether insisted"and all of a supreme innocence. The Parisian place, the
feverish hour, the
putting before her of a hundred francs' worth of food and drink, which they'll scarcely touchall that's the
dear man's own romance; the expensive kind, expensive in francs and centimes, in which he abounds. And
the circus afterwardswhich is cheaper, but which he'll find some means of making as dear as
possiblethat's also HIS tribute to the ideal. It does for him. He'll see her through. They won't talk of
anything worse than you and me."
"Well, we're bad enough perhaps, thank heaven," she laughed. "to upset them! Mr. Waymarsh at any rate is a
hideous old coquette." And the next moment she had dropped everything for a different pursuit. "What you
don't appear to know is that Jeanne de Vionnet has become engaged. She's to marryit has been definitely
arrangedyoung Monsieur de Montbron."
He fairly blushed. "Thenif you know itit's 'out'?"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 171
Page No 174
"Don't I often know things that are NOT out? However," she said, "this will be out tomorrow. But I see I've
counted too much on your possible ignorance. You've been before me, and I don't make you jump as I
hoped."
He gave a gasp at her insight. "You never fail! I've HAD my jump. I had it when I first heard."
"Then if you knew why didn't you tell me as soon as you came in?"
"Because I had it from her as a thing not yet to be spoken of."
Miss Gostrey wondered. "From Madame de Vionnet herself?"
"As a probabilitynot quite a certainty: a good cause in which Chad has been working. So I've waited."
"You need wait no longer," she returned. "It reached me yesterday roundabout and accidental, but by a
person who had had it from one of the young man's own peopleas a thing quite settled. I was only keeping
it for you."
"You thought Chad wouldn't have told me?"
She hesitated. "Well, if he hasn't"
"He hasn't. And yet the thing appears to have been practically his doing. So there we are."
"There we are!" Maria candidly echoed.
"That's why I jumped. I jumped," he continued to explain, "because it means, this disposition of the daughter,
that there's now nothing else: nothing else but him and the mother."
"Stillit simplifies."
"It simplifies"he fully concurred. "But that's precisely where we are. It marks a stage in his relation. The
act is his answer to Mrs. Newsome's demonstration."
"It tells," Maria asked, "the worst?"
"The worst."
"But is the worst what he wants Sarah to know?"
"He doesn't care for Sarah."
At which Miss Gostrey's eyebrows went up. "You mean she has already dished herself?"
Strether took a turn about; he had thought it out again and again before this, to the end; but the vista seemed
each time longer. "He wants his good friend to know the best. I mean the measure of his attachment. She
asked for a sign, and he thought of that one. There it is."
"A concession to her jealousy?"
Strether pulled up. "Yescall it that. Make it luridfor that makes my problem richer."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 172
Page No 175
"Certainly, let us have it luridfor I quite agree with you that we want none of our problems poor. But let us
also have it clear. Can he, in the midst of such a preoccupation, or on the heels of it, have seriously cared for
Jeanne?cared, I mean, as a young man at liberty would have cared?"
Well, Strether had mastered it. "I think he can have thought it would be charming if he COULD care. It
would be nicer."
"Nicer than being tied up to Marie?"
"Yesthan the discomfort of an attachment to a person he can never hope, short of a catastrophe, to marry.
And he was quite right," said Strether. "It would certainly have been nicer. Even when a thing's already nice
there mostly is some other thing that would have been niceror as to which we wonder if it wouldn't. But
his question was all the same a dream. He COULDn't care in that way. He IS tied up to Marie. The relation is
too special and has gone too far. It's the very basis, and his recent lively contribution toward establishing
Jeanne in life has been his definite and final acknowledgement to Madame de Vionnet that he has ceased
squirming. I doubt meanwhile," he went on, "if Sarah has at all directly attacked him."
His companion brooded. "But won't he wish for his own satisfaction to make his ground good to her?"
"Nohe'll leave it to me, he'll leave everything to me. I 'sort of' feel"he worked it out"that the whole
thing will come upon me. Yes, I shall have every inch and every ounce of it. I shall be USED for it!" And
Strether lost himself in the prospect. Then he fancifully expressed the issue. "To the last drop of my blood."
Maria, however, roundly protested. "Ah you'll please keep a drop for ME. I shall have a use for it!"which
she didn't however follow up. She had come back the next moment to another matter. "Mrs. Pocock, with her
brother, is trusting only to her general charm?"
"So it would seem."
"And the charm's not working?"
Well, Strether put it otherwise, "She's sounding the note of home which is the very best thing she can do."
"The best for Madame de Vionnet?"
"The best for home itself. The natural one; the right one."
"Right," Maria asked, "when it fails?"
Strether had a pause. "The difficulty's Jim. Jim's the note of home."
She debated. "Ah surely not the note of Mrs. Newsome."
But he had it all. "The note of the home for which Mrs. Newsome wants himthe home of the business. Jim
stands, with his little legs apart, at the door of THAT tent; and Jim is, frankly speaking, extremely awful."
Maria stared. "And you in, you poor thing, for your evening with him?"
"Oh he's all right for ME!" Strether laughed. "Any one's good enough for ME. But Sarah shouldn't, all the
same, have brought him. She doesn't appreciate him."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 173
Page No 176
His friend was amused with this statement of it. "Doesn't know, you mean, how bad he is?"
Strether shook his head with decision. "Not really."
She wondered. "Then doesn't Mrs. Newsome?"
It made him frankly do the same. "Well, nosince you ask me."
Maria rubbed it in. "Not really either?"
"Not at all. She rates him rather high." With which indeed, immediately, he took himself up. "Well, he IS
good too, in his way. It depends on what you want him for."
Miss Gostrey, however, wouldn't let it depend on anythingwouldn't have it, and wouldn't want him, at any
price. "It suits my book," she said, "that he should be impossible; and it suits it still better," she more
imaginatively added, "that Mrs. Newsome doesn't know he is."
Strether, in consequence, had to take it from her, but he fell back on something else. "I'll tell you who does
really know."
"Mr. Waymarsh? Never!"
"Never indeed. I'm not ALWAYS thinking of Mr. Waymarsh; in fact I find now I never am." Then he
mentioned the person as if there were a good deal in it. "Mamie."
"His own sister?" Oddly enough it but let her down. "What good will that do?"
"None perhaps. But thereas usualwe are!"
III
There they were yet again, accordingly, for two days more; when Strether, on being, at Mrs. Pocock's hotel,
ushered into that lady's salon, found himself at first assuming a mistake on the part of the servant who had
introduced him and retired. The occupants hadn't come in, for the room looked empty as only a room can
look in Paris, of a fine afternoon when the faint murmur of the huge collective life, carried on out of doors,
strays among scattered objects even as a summer air idles in a lonely garden. Our friend looked about and
hesitated; observed, on the evidence of a table charged with purchases and other matters, that Sarah had
become possessedby no aid from HIMof the last number of the salmoncoloured Revue; noted further
that Mamie appeared to have received a present of Fromentin's "Maitres d'Autrefois" from Chad, who had
written her name on the cover; and pulled up at the sight of a heavy letter addressed in a hand he knew. This
letter, forwarded by a banker and arriving in Mrs. Pocock's absence, had been placed in evidence, and it drew
from the fact of its being unopened a sudden queer power to intensify the reach of its author. It brought home
to him the scale on which Mrs. Newsomefor she had been copious indeed this timewas writing to her
daughter while she kept HIM in durance; and it had altogether such an effect upon him as made him for a few
minutes stand still and breathe low. In his own room, at his own hotel, he had dozens of wellfilled envelopes
superscribed in that character; and there was actually something in the renewal of his interrupted vision of the
character that played straight into the so frequent question of whether he weren't already disinherited beyond
appeal. It was such an assurance as the sharp downstrokes of her pen hadn't yet had occasion to give him; but
they somehow at the present crisis stood for a probable absoluteness in any decree of the writer. He looked at
Sarah's name and address, in short, as if he had been looking hard into her mother's face, and then turned
from it as if the face had declined to relax. But since it was in a manner as if Mrs. Newsome were thereby all
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 174
Page No 177
the more, instead of the less, in the room, and were conscious, sharply and sorely conscious, of himself, so he
felt both held and hushed, summoned to stay at least and take his punishment. By staying, accordingly, he
took itcreeping softly and vaguely about and waiting for Sarah to come in. She WOULD come in if he
stayed long enough, and he had now more than ever the sense of her success in leaving him a prey to anxiety.
It wasn't to be denied that she had had a happy instinct, from the point of view of Woollett, in placing him
thus at the mercy of her own initiative. It was very well to try to say he didn't carethat she might break
ground when she would, might never break it at all if she wouldn't, and that he had no confession whatever to
wait upon her with: he breathed from day to day an air that damnably required clearing, and there were
moments when he quite ached to precipitate that process. He couldn't doubt that, should she only oblige him
by surprising him just as he then was, a clarifying scene of some sort would result from the concussion.
He humbly circulated in this spirit till he suddenly had a fresh arrest. Both the windows of the room stood
open to the balcony, but it was only now that, in the glass of the leaf of one of them, folded back, he caught a
reflexion quickly recognised as the colour of a lady's dress. Somebody had been then all the while on the
balcony, and the person, whoever it might be, was so placed between the windows as to be hidden from him;
while on the other hand the many sounds of the street had covered his own entrance and movements. If the
person were Sarah he might on the spot therefore be served to his taste. He might lead her by a move or two
up to the remedy for his vain tension; as to which, should he get nothing else from it, he would at least have
the relief of pulling down the roof on their heads. There was fortunately no one at hand to observein
respect to his valourthat even on this completed reasoning he still hung fire. He had been waiting for Mrs.
Pocock and the sound of the oracle; but he had to gird himself afresh which he did in the embrasure of the
window, neither advancing nor retreatingbefore provoking the revelation. It was apparently for Sarah to
come more into view; he was in that case there at her service. She did however, as meanwhile happened,
come more into view; only she luckily came at the last minute as a contradiction of Sarah. The occupant of
the balcony was after all quite another person, a person presented, on a second look, by a charming back and
a slight shift of her position, as beautiful brilliant unconscious MamieMamie alone at home, Mamie
passing her time in her own innocent way, Mamie in short rather shabbily used, but Mamie absorbed
interested and interesting. With her arms on the balustrade and her attention dropped to the street she allowed
Strether to watch her, to consider several things, without her turning round.
But the oddity was that when he HAD so watched and considered he simply stepped back into the room
without following up his advantage. He revolved there again for several minutes, quite as with something
new to think of and as if the bearings of the possibility of Sarah had been superseded. For frankly, yes, it
HAD bearings thus to find the girl in solitary possession. There was something in it that touched him to a
point not to have been reckoned beforehand, something that softly but quite pressingly spoke to him, and that
spoke the more each time he paused again at the edge of the balcony and saw her still unaware. Her
companions were plainly scattered; Sarah would be off somewhere with Waymarsh and Chad off somewhere
with Jim. Strether didn't at all mentally impute to Chad that he was with his "good friend"; he gave him the
benefit of supposing him involved in appearances that, had he had to describe themfor instance to
Mariahe would have conveniently qualified as more subtle. It came to him indeed the next thing that there
was perhaps almost an excess of refinement in having left Mamie in such weather up there alone; however
she might in fact have extemporised, under the charm of the Rue de Rivoli, a little makeshift Paris of wonder
arid fancy. Our friend in any case now recognisedand it was as if at the recognition Mrs. Newsome's fixed
intensity had suddenly, with a deep audible gasp, grown thin and vaguethat day after day he had been
conscious in respect to his young lady of something odd and ambiguous, yet something into which he could
at last read a meaning. It had been at the most, this mystery, an obsessionoh an obsession agreeable; and it
had just now fallen into its place as at the touch of a spring. It had represented the possibility between them of
some communication baffled by accident and delaythe possibility even of some relation as yet
unacknowledged.
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 175
Page No 178
There was always their old relation, the fruit of the Woollett years; but thatand it was what was
strangesthad nothing whatever in common with what was now in the air. As a child, as a "bud," and then
again as a flower of expansion, Mamie had bloomed for him, freely, in the almost incessantly open doorways
of home; where he remembered her as first very forward, as then very backwardfor he had carried on at
one period, in Mrs. Newsome's parlours (oh Mrs. Newsome's phases and his own!) a course of English
Literature reenforced by exams and teasand once more, finally, as very much in advance. But he had kept
no great sense of points of contact; it not being in the nature of things at Woollett that the freshest of the buds
should find herself in the same basket with the most withered of the winter apples. The child had given
sharpness, above all, to his sense of the flight of time; it was but the day before yesterday that he had tripped
up on her hoop, yet his experience of remarkable womendestined, it would seem, remarkably to
growfelt itself ready this afternoon, quite braced itself, to include her. She had in fine more to say to him
than he had ever dreamed the pretty girl of the moment COULD have; and the proof of the circumstance was
that, visibly, unmistakeably, she had been able to say it to no one else. It was something she could mention
neither to her brother, to her sisterinlaw nor to Chad; though he could just imagine that had she still been at
home she might have brought it out, as a supreme tribute to age, authority and attitude, for Mrs. Newsome. It
was moreover something in which they all took an interest; the strength of their interest was in truth just the
reason of her prudence. All this then, for five minutes, was vivid to Strether, and it put before him that, poor
child, she had now but her prudence to amuse her. That, for a pretty girl in Paris, struck him, with a rush, as a
sorry state; so that under the impression he went out to her with a step as hypocritically alert, he was well
aware, as if he had just come into the room. She turned with a start at his voice; preoccupied with him though
she might be, she was just a scrap disappointed. "Oh I thought you were Mr. Bilham!"
The remark had been at first surprising and our friend's private thought, under the influence of it, temporarily
blighted; yet we are able to add that he presently recovered his inward tone and that many a fresh flower of
fancy was to bloom in the same air. Little Bilhamsince little Bilham was, somewhat incongruously,
expectedappeared behindhand; a circumstance by which Strether was to profit. They came back into the
room together after a little, the couple on the balcony, and amid its crimsonandgold elegance, with the
others still absent, Strether passed forty minutes that he appraised even at the time as far, in the whole queer
connexion, from his idlest. Yes indeed, since he had the other day so agreed with Maria about the inspiration
of the lurid, here was something for his problem that surely didn't make it shrink and that was floated in upon
him as part of a sudden flood. He was doubtless not to know till afterwards, on turning them over in thought,
of how many elements his impression was composed; but he none the less felt, as he sat with the charming
girl, the signal growth of a confidence. For she WAS charming, when all was saidand none the less so for
the visible habit and practice of freedom and fluency. She was charming, he was aware, in spite of the fact
that if he hadn't found her so he would have found her something he should have been in peril of expressing
as "funny." Yes, she was funny, wonderful Mamie, and without dreaming it; she was bland, she was
bridalwith never, that he could make out as yet, a bridegroom to support it; she was handsome and portly
and easy and chatty, soft and sweet and almost disconcertingly reassuring. She was dressed, if we might so
far discriminate, less as a young lady than as an old onehad an old one been supposable to Strether as so
committed to vanity; the complexities of her hair missed moreover also the looseness of youth; and she had a
mature manner of bending a little, as to encourage and reward, while she held neatly together in front of her a
pair of strikingly polished hands: the combination of all of which kept up about her the glamour of her
"receiving," placed her again perpetually between the windows and within sound of the icecream plates,
suggested the enumeration of all the names, all the Mr. Brookses and Mr. Snookses, gregarious specimens of
a single type. she was happy to "meet." But if all this was where she was funny, and if what was funnier than
the rest was the contrast between her beautiful benevolent patronagesuch a hint of the polysyllabic as
might make her something of a bore toward middle ageand her rather flat little voice, the voice, naturally,
unaffectedly yet, of a girl of fifteen; so Strether, none the less, at the end of ten minutes, felt in her a quiet
dignity that pulled things bravely together. If quiet dignity, almost more than matronly, with voluminous, too
voluminous clothes, was the effect she proposed to produce, that was an ideal one could like in her when
once one had got into relation. The great thing now for her visitor was that this was exactly what he had done;
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 176
Page No 179
it made so extraordinary a mixture of the brief and crowded hour. It was the mark of a relation that he had
begun so quickly to find himself sure she was, of all people, as might have been said, on the side and of the
party of Mrs. Newsome's original ambassador. She was in HIS interest and not in Sarah's, and some sign of
that was precisely what he had been feeling in her, these last days, as imminent. Finally placed, in Paris, in
immediate presence of the situation and of the hero of itby whom Strether was incapable of meaning any
one but Chadshe had accomplished, and really in a manner all unexpected to herself, a change of base;
deep still things had come to pass within her, and by the time she had grown sure of them Strether had
become aware of the little drama. When she knew where she was, in short, he had made it out; and he made it
out at present still better; though with never a direct word passing between them all the while on the subject
of his own predicament. There had been at first, as he sat there with her, a moment during which he wondered
if she meant to break ground in respect to his prime undertaking. That door stood so strangely ajar that he was
halfprepared to be conscious, at any juncture, of her having, of any one's having, quite bounced in. But,
friendly, familiar, light of touch and happy of tact, she exquisitely stayed out; so that it was for all the world
as if to show she could deal with him without being reduced towell, scarcely anything.
It fully came up for them then, by means of their talking of everything BUT Chad, that Mamie, unlike Sarah,
unlike Jim, knew perfectly what had become of him. It fully came up that she had taken to the last fraction of
an inch the measure of the change in him, and that she wanted Strether to know what a secret she proposed to
make of it. They talked most convenientlyas if they had had no chance yetabout Woollett; and that had
virtually the effect of their keeping the secret more close. The hour took on for Strether, little by little, a queer
sad sweetness of quality, he had such a revulsion in Mamie's favour and on behalf of her social value as
might have come from remorse at some early injustice. She made him, as under the breath of some vague
western whiff, homesick and freshly restless; he could really for the time have fancied himself stranded with
her on a far shore, during an ominous calm, in a quaint community of shipwreck. Their little interview was
like a picnic on a coral strand; they passed each other, with melancholy smiles and looks sufficiently allusive,
such cupfuls of water as they had saved. Especially sharp in Strether meanwhile was the conviction that his
companion really knew, as we have hinted, where she had come out. It was at a very particular placeonly
THAT she would never tell him; it would be above all what he should have to puzzle for himself. This was
what he hoped for, because his interest in the girl wouldn't be complete without it. No more would the
appreciation to which she was entitledso assured was he that the more he saw of her process the more he
should see of her pride. She saw, herself, everything; but she knew what she didn't want, and that it was that
had helped her. What didn't she want?there was a pleasure lost for her old friend in not yet knowing, as
there would doubtless be a thrill in getting a glimpse. Gently and sociably she kept that dark to him, and it
was as if she soothed and beguiled him in other ways to make up for it. She came out with her impression of
Madame de Vionnetof whom she had "heard so much"; she came out with her impression of Jeanne,
whom she had been "dying to see": she brought it out with a blandness by which her auditor was really stirred
that she had been with Sarah early that very afternoon, and after dreadful delays caused by all sorts of things,
mainly, eternally, by the purchase of clothesclothes that unfortunately wouldn't be themselves eternalto
call in the Rue de Bellechasse.
At the sound of these names Strether almost blushed to feel that he couldn't have sounded them firstand
yet couldn't either have justified his squeamishness. Mamie made them easy as he couldn't have begun to do,
and yet it could only have cost her more than he should ever have had to spend. It was as friends of Chad's,
friends special, distinguished, desirable, enviable, that she spoke of them, and she beautifully carried it off
that much as she had heard of themthough she didn't say how or where, which was a touch of her
ownshe had found them beyond her supposition. She abounded in praise of them, and after the manner of
Woollettwhich made the manner of Woollett a loveable thing again to Strether. He had never so felt the
true inwardness of it as when his blooming companion pronounced the elder of the ladies of the Rue de
Bellechasse too fascinating for words and declared of the younger that she was perfectly ideal, a real little
monster of charm. "Nothing," she said of Jeanne, "ought ever to happen to hershe's so awfully right as she
is. Another touch will spoil herso she oughtn't to BE touched."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 177
Page No 180
"Ah but things, here in Paris," Strether observed, "do happen to little girls." And then for the joke's and the
occasion's sake: "Haven't you found that yourself?"
"That things happen? Oh I'm not a little girl. I'm a big battered blowsy one. I don't care," Mamie laughed,
"WHAT happens."
Strether had a pause while he wondered if it mightn't happen that he should give her the pleasure of learning
that he found her nicer than he had really dreameda pause that ended when he had said to himself that, so
far as it at all mattered for her, she had in fact perhaps already made this out. He risked accordingly a
different questionthough conscious, as soon as he had spoken, that he seemed to place it in relation to her
last speech. "But that Mademoiselle de Vionnet is to be marriedI suppose you've heard of THAT." For all,
he then found, he need fear! "Dear, yes; the gentleman was there: Monsieur de Montbron, whom Madame de
Vionnet presented to us."
"And was he nice?"
Mamie bloomed and bridled with her best reception manner. "Any man's nice when he's in love."
It made Strether laugh. "But is Monsieur de Montbron in love alreadywith YOU?"
"Oh that's not necessaryit's so much better he should be so with HER: which, thank goodness, I lost no
time in discovering for myself. He's perfectly goneand I couldn't have borne it for her if he hadn't been.
She's just too sweet."
Strether hesitated. "And through being in love too?"
On which with a smile that struck him as wonderful Mamie had a wonderful answer. "She doesn't know if
she is or not."
It made him again laugh out. "Oh but YOU do!"
She was willing to take it that way. "Oh yes, I know everything." And as she sat there rubbing her polished
hands and making the best of itonly holding her elbows perhaps a little too much outthe momentary
effect for Strether was that every one else, in all their affair, seemed stupid.
"Know that poor little Jeanne doesn't know what's the matter with her?"
It was as near as they came to saying that she was probably in love with Chad; but it was quite near enough
for what Strether wanted; which was to be confirmed in his certitude that, whether in love or not, she
appealed to something large and easy in the girl before him. Mamie would be fat, too fat, at thirty; but she
would always be the person who, at the present sharp hour, had been disinterestedly tender. "If I see a little
more of her, as I hope I shall, I think she'll like me enoughfor she seemed to like me todayto want me
to tell her."
"And SHALL you?"
"Perfectly. I shall tell her the matter with her is that she wants only too much to do right. To do right for her,
naturally," said Mamie, "is to please."
"Her mother, do you mean?"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 178
Page No 181
"Her mother first."
Strether waited. "And then?"
"Well, 'then'Mr. Newsome."
There was something really grand for him in the serenity of this reference. "And last only Monsieur de
Montbron?"
"Last only"she goodhumouredly kept it up.
Strether considered. "So that every one after all then will be suited?"
She had one of her few hesitations, but it was a question only of a moment; and it was her nearest approach to
being explicit with him about what was between them. "I think I can speak for myself. I shall be."
It said indeed so much, told such a story of her being ready to help him, so committed to him that truth, in
short, for such use as he might make of it toward those ends of his own with which, patiently and trustfully,
she had nothing to doit so fully achieved all this that he appeared to himself simply to meet it in its own
spirit by the last frankness of admiration. Admiration was of itself almost accusatory, but nothing less would
serve to show her how nearly he understood. He put out his hand for goodbye with a "Splendid, splendid,
splendid!" And he left her, in her splendour, still waiting for little Bilham.
Book Tenth
I
Strether occupied beside little Bilham, three evenings after his interview with Mamie Pocock, the same deep
divan they had enjoyed together on the first occasion of our friend's meeting Madame de Vionnet and her
daughter in the apartment of the Boulevard Malesherbes, where his position affirmed itself again as
ministering to an easy exchange of impressions. The present evening had a different stamp; if the company
was much more numerous, so, inevitably, were the ideas set in motion. It was on the other hand, however,
now strongly marked that the talkers moved, in respect to such matters, round an inner, a protected circle.
They knew at any rate what really concerned them tonight, and Strether had begun by keeping his
companion close to it. Only a few of Chad's guests had dinedthat is fifteen or twenty, a few compared with
the large concourse offered to sight by eleven o'clock; but number and mass, quantity and quality, light,
fragrance, sound, the overflow of hospitality meeting the high tide of response, had all from the first pressed
upon Strether's consciousness, and he felt himself somehow part and parcel of the most festive scene, as the
term was, in which he had ever in his life been engaged. He had perhaps seen, on Fourths of July and on dear
old domestic Commencements, more people assembled, but he had never seen so many in proportion to the
space, or had at all events never known so great a promiscuity to show so markedly as picked. Numerous as
was the company, it had still been made so by selection, and what was above all rare for Strether was that, by
no fault of his own, he was in the secret of the principle that had worked. He hadn't enquired, he had averted
his head, but Chad had put him a pair of questions that themselves smoothed the ground. He hadn't answered
the questions, he had replied that they were the young man's own affair; and he had then seen perfectly that
the latter's direction was already settled.
Chad had applied for counsel only by way of intimating that he knew what to do; and he had clearly never
known it better than in now presenting to his sister the whole circle of his society. This was all in the sense
and the spirit of the note struck by him on that lady's arrival; he had taken at the station itself a line that led
him without a break, and that enabled him to lead the Pococks though dazed a little, no doubt, breathless,
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 179
Page No 182
no doubt, and bewilderedto the uttermost end of the passage accepted by them perforce as pleasant. He had
made it for them violently pleasant and mercilessly full; the upshot of which was, to Strether's vision, that
they had come all the way without discovering it to be really no passage at all. It was a brave blind alley,
where to pass was impossible and where, unless they stuck fast, they would havewhich was always
awkwardpublicly to back out. They were touching bottom assuredly tonight; the whole scene represented
the terminus of the culdesac. So could things go when there was a hand to keep them consistenta hand
that pulled the wire with a skill at which the elder man more and more marvelled. The elder man felt
responsible, but he also felt successful, since what had taken place was simply the issue of his own
contention, six weeks before, that they properly should wait to see what their friends would have really to
say. He had determined Chad to wait, he had determined him to see; he was therefore not to quarrel with the
time given up to the business. As much as ever, accordingly, now that a fortnight had elapsed, the situation
created for Sarah, and against which she had raised no protest, was that of her having accommodated herself
to her adventure as to a pleasureparty surrendered perhaps even somewhat in excess to bustle and to "pace."
If her brother had been at any point the least bit open to criticism it might have been on the ground of his
spicing the draught too highly and pouring the cup too full. Frankly treating the whole occasion of the
presence of his relatives as an opportunity for amusement, he left it, no doubt, but scant margin as an
opportunity for anything else. He suggested, invented, aboundedyet all the while with the loosest easiest
rein. Strether, during his own weeks, had gained a sense of knowing Paris; but he saw it afresh, and with
fresh emotion, in the form of the knowledge offered to his colleague.
A thousand unuttered thoughts hummed for him in the air of these observations; not the least frequent of
which was that Sarah might well of a truth not quite know whither she was drifting. She was in no position
not to appear to expect that Chad should treat her handsomely; yet she struck our friend as privately stiffening
a little each time she missed the chance of marking the great nuance. The great nuance was in brief that of
course her brother must treat her handsomelyshe should like to see him not; but that treating her
handsomely, none the less, wasn't all in alltreating her handsomely buttered no parsnips; and that in fine
there were moments when she felt the fixed eyes of their admirable absent mother fairly screw into the flat of
her back. Strether, watching, after his habit, and overscoring with thought, positively had moments of his
own in which he found himself sorry for her occasions on which she affected him as a person seated in a
runaway vehicle and turning over the question of a possible jump. WOULD she jump, could she, would
THAT be a safe placedthis question, at such instants, sat for him in her lapse into pallor, her tight lips, her
conscious eyes. It came back to the main point at issue: would she be, after all, to be squared? He believed on
the whole she would jump; yet his alternations on this subject were the more especial stuff of his suspense.
One thing remained well before hima conviction that was in fact to gain sharpness from the impressions of
this evening: that if she SHOULD gather in her skirts, close her eyes and quit the carriage while in motion, he
would promptly enough become aware. She would alight from her headlong course more or less directly
upon him; it would be appointed to him, unquestionably, to receive her entire weight. Signs and portents of
the experience thus in reserve for him had as it happened, multiplied even through the dazzle of Chad's party.
It was partly under the nervous consciousness of such a prospect that, leaving almost every one in the two
other rooms, leaving those of the guests already known to him as well as a mass of brilliant strangers of both
sexes and of several varieties of speech, he had desired five quiet minutes with little Bilham, whom he always
found soothing and even a little inspiring, and to whom he had actually moreover something distinct and
important to say.
He had felt of oldfor it already seemed long agorather humiliated at discovering he could learn in talk
with a personage so much his junior the lesson of a certain moral ease; but he had now got used to
thatwhether or no the mixture of the fact with other humiliations had made it indistinct, whether or no
directly from little Bilham's example, the example of his being contentedly just the obscure and acute little
Bilham he was. It worked so for him, Strether seemed to see; and our friend had at private hours a wan smile
over the fact that he himself, after so many more years, was still in search of something that would work.
However, as we have said, it worked just now for them equally to have found a corner a little apart. What
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 180
Page No 183
particularly kept it apart was the circumstance that the music in the salon was admirable, with two or three
such singers as it was a privilege to hear in private. Their presence gave a distinction to Chad's entertainment,
and the interest of calculating their effect on Sarah was actually so sharp as to be almost painful.
Unmistakeably, in her single person, the motive of the composition and dressed in a splendour of crimson
which affected Strether as the sound of a fall through a skylight, she would now be in the forefront of the
listening circle and committed by it up to her eyes. Those eyes during the wonderful dinner itself he hadn't
once met; having confessedlyperhaps a little pusillanimouslyarranged with Chad that he should be on
the same side of the table. But there was no use in having arrived now with little Bilham at an unprecedented
point of intimacy unless he could pitch everything into the pot. "You who sat where you could see her, what
does she make of it all? By which I mean on what terms does she take it?"
"Oh she takes it, I judge, as proving that the claim of his family is more than ever justified "
"She isn't then pleased with what he has to show?"
"On the contrary; she's pleased with it as with his capacity to do this kind of thingmore than she has been
pleased with anything for a long time. But she wants him to show it THERE. He has no right to waste it on
the likes of us."
Strether wondered. "She wants him to move the whole thing over?"
"The whole thingwith an important exception. Everything he has 'picked up'and the way he knows how.
She sees no difficulty in that. She'd run the show herself, and she'll make the handsome concession that
Woollett would be on the whole in some ways the better for it. Not that it wouldn't be also in some ways the
better for Woollett. The people there are just as good."
"Just as good as you and these others? Ah that may be. But such an occasion as this, whether or no," Strether
said, "isn't the people. It's what has made the people possible."
"Well then," his friend replied, "there you are; I give you my impression for what it's worth. Mrs. Pocock has
SEEN, and that's tonight how she sits there. If you were to have a glimpse of her face you'd understand me.
She has made up her mindto the sound of expensive music."
Strether took it freely in. "Ah then I shall have news of her."
"I don't want to frighten you, but I think that likely. However,"
little Bilham continued, "if I'm of the least use to you to hold on by!"
"You're not of the least!"and Strether laid an appreciative hand on him to say it. "No one's of the least."
With which, to mark how gaily he could take it, he patted his companion's knee. "I must meet my fate alone,
and I SHALLoh you'll see! And yet," he pursued the next moment, "you CAN help me too. You once said
to me"he followed this further"that you held Chad should marry. I didn't see then so well as I know now
that you meant he should marry Miss Pocock. Do you still consider that he should? Because if you do"he
kept it up"I want you immediately to change your mind. You can help me that way."
"Help you by thinking he should NOT marry?"
"Not marry at all events Mamie."
"And who then?"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 181
Page No 184
"Ah," Strether returned, "that I'm not obliged to say. But Madame de VionnetI suggestwhen he can.'
"Oh!" said little Bilham with some sharpness.
"Oh precisely! But he needn't marry at allI'm at any rate not obliged to provide for it. Whereas in your case
I rather feel that I AM."
Little Bilham was amused. "Obliged to provide for my marrying?"
"Yesafter all I've done to you!"
The young man weighed it. "Have you done as much as that?"
"Well," said Strether, thus challenged, "of course I must remember what you've also done to ME. We may
perhaps call it square. But all the same," he went on, "I wish awfully you'd marry Mamie Pocock yourself."
Little Bilham laughed out. "Why it was only the other night, in this very place, that you were proposing to me
a different union altogether."
''Mademoiselle de Vionnet?" Well, Strether easily confessed it. "That, I admit, was a vain image. THIS is
practical politics. I want to do something good for both of youI wish you each so well; and you can see in
a moment the trouble it will save me to polish you off by the same stroke. She likes you, you know. You
console her. And she's splendid."
Little Bilham stared as a delicate appetite stares at an overheaped plate. "What do I console her for?"
It just made his friend impatient. "Oh come, you knows"
"And what proves for you that she likes me?"
"Why the fact that I found her three days ago stopping at home alone all the golden afternoon on the mere
chance that you'd come to her, and hanging over her balcony on that of seeing your cab drive up. I don't know
what you want more."
Little Bilham after a moment found it. "Only just to know what proves to you that I like HER."
"Oh if what I've just mentioned isn't enough to make you do it, you're a stonyhearted little fiend.
Besides"Strether encouraged his fancy's flight"you showed your inclination in the way you kept her
waiting, kept her on purpose to see if she cared enough for you."
His companion paid his ingenuity the deference of a pause. "I didn't keep her waiting. I came at the hour. I
wouldn't have kept her waiting for the world," the young man honourably declared.
"Better stillthen there you are!" And Strether, charmed, held him the faster. "Even if you didn't do her
justice, moreover," he continued, "I should insist on your immediately coming round to it. I want awfully to
have worked it. I want"and our friend spoke now with a yearning that was really earnest"at least to have
done THAT."
"To have married me offwithout a penny?"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 182
Page No 185
"Well, I shan't live long; and I give you my word, now and here, that I'll leave you every penny of my own. I
haven't many, unfortunately, but you shall have them all. And Miss Pocock, I think, has a few. I want,"
Strether went on, "to have been at least to that extent constructive even expiatory. I've been sacrificing so to
strange gods that I feel I want to put on record, somehow, my fidelityfundamentally unchanged after
allto our own. I feel as if my hands were embrued with the blood of monstrous alien altarsof another
faith altogether. There it is it's done." And then he further explained. "It took hold of me because the idea
of getting her quite out of the way for Chad helps to clear my ground."
The young man, at this, bounced about, and it brought them face to face in admitted amusement. "You want
me to marry as a convenience to Chad?"
"No," Strether debated"HE doesn't care whether you marry or not. It's as a convenience simply to my own
plan FOR him."
"'Simply'!"and little Bilham's concurrence was in itself a lively comment. "Thank you. But I thought," he
continued, "you had exactly NO plan 'for' him."
"Well then call it my plan for myselfwhich may be well, as you say, to have none. His situation, don't you
see? is reduced now to the bare facts one has to recognise. Mamie doesn't want him, and he doesn't want
Mamie: so much as that these days have made clear. It's a thread we can wind up and tuck in."
But little Bilham still questioned. "YOU cansince you seem so much to want to. But why should I?"
Poor Strether thought it over, but was obliged of course to admit that his demonstration did superficially fail.
"Seriously, there is no reason. It's my affairI must do it alone. I've only my fantastic need of making my
dose stiff."
Little Bilham wondered. "What do you call your dose?"
"Why what I have to swallow. I want my conditions unmitigated."
He had spoken in the tone of talk for talk's sake, and yet with an obscure truth lurking in the loose folds; a
circumstance presently not without its effect on his young friend. Little Bilham's eyes rested on him a
moment with some intensity; then suddenly, as if everything had cleared up, he gave a happy laugh. It
seemed to say that if pretending, or even trying, or still even hoping, to be able to care for Mamie would be of
use, he was all there for the job. "I'll do anything in the world for you!"
"Well," Strether smiled, "anything in the world is all I want. I don't know anything that pleased me in her
more," he went on, "than the way that, on my finding her up there all alone, coming on her unawares and
feeling greatly for her being so out of it, she knocked down my tall house of cards with her instant and
cheerful allusion to the next young man. It was somehow so the note I neededher staying at home to
receive him."
"It was Chad of course," said little Bilham, "who asked the next young manI like your name for me!to
call."
"So I supposedall of which, thank God, is in our innocent and natural manners. But do you know," Strether
asked, "if Chad knows?" And then as this interlocutor seemed at a loss: "Why where she has come out."
Little Bilham, at this, met his face with a conscious lookit was as if, more than anything yet, the allusion
had penetrated. "Do you know yourself?"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 183
Page No 186
Strether lightly shook his head. "There I stop. Oh, odd as it may appear to you, there ARE things I don't
know. I only got the sense from her of something very sharp, and yet very deep down, that she was keeping
all to herself. That is I had begun with the belief that she HAD kept it to herself; but face to face with her
there I soon made out that there was a person with whom she would have shared it. I had thought she possibly
might with MEbut I saw then that I was only half in her confidence. When, turning to me to greet mefor
she was on the balcony and I had come in without her knowing itshe showed me she had been expecting
YOU and was proportionately disappointed, I got hold of the tail of my conviction. Half an hour later I was in
possession of all the rest of it. You know what has happened." He looked at his young friend hardthen he
felt sure. "For all you say, you're up to your eyes. So there you are."
Little Bilham after an instant pulled half round. "I assure you she hasn't told me anything."
"Of course she hasn't. For what do you suggest that I suppose her to take you? But you've been with her every
day, you've seen her freely, you've liked her greatlyI stick to thatand you've made your profit of it. You
know what she has been through as well as you know that she has dined here tonightwhich must have put
her, by the way, through a good deal more."
The young man faced this blast; after which he pulled round the rest of the way. "I haven't in the least said
she hasn't been nice to me. But she's proud."
"And quite properly. But not too proud for that."
"It's just her pride that has made her. Chad," little Bilham loyally went on, "has really been as kind to her as
possible. It's awkward for a man when a girl's in love with him."
"Ah but she isn'tnow."
Little Bilham sat staring before him; then he sprang up as if his friend's penetration, recurrent and insistent,
made him really after all too nervous. "Noshe isn't now. It isn't in the least," he went on, "Chad's fault. He's
really all right. I mean he would have been willing. But she came over with ideas. Those she had got at home.
They had been her motive and support in joining her brother and his wife. She was to SAVE our friend."
"Ah like me, poor thing?" Strether also got to his feet.
"Exactlyshe had a bad moment. It was very soon distinct to her, to pull her up, to let her down, that, alas,
he was, he IS, saved. There's nothing left for her to do."
"Not even to love him?"
"She would have loved him better as she originally believed him."
Strether wondered "Of course one asks one's self what notion a little girl forms, where a young man's in
question, of such a history and such a state."
"Well, this little girl saw them, no doubt, as obscure, but she saw them practically as wrong. The wrong for
her WAS the obscure. Chad turns out at any rate right and good and disconcerting, while what she was all
prepared for, primed and girded and wound up for, was to deal with him as the general opposite."
"Yet wasn't her whole point"Strether weighed it"that he was to be, that he COULD be, made better,
redeemed?"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 184
Page No 187
Little Bilham fixed it all a moment, and then with a small headshake that diffused a tenderness: "She's too
late. Too late for the miracle."
"Yes"his companion saw enough. "Still, if the worst fault of his condition is that it may be all there for her
to profit by?"
"Oh she doesn't want to 'profit,' in that flat way. She doesn't want to profit by another woman's workshe
wants the miracle to have been her own miracle. THAT'S what she's too late for."
Strether quite felt how it all fitted, yet there seemed one loose piece. "I'm bound to say, you know, that she
strikes one, on these lines, as fastidiouswhat you call here difficile."
Little Bilham tossed up his chin. "Of course she's difficileon any lines! What else in the world ARE our
Mamiesthe real, the right ones?"
"I see, I see," our friend repeated, charmed by the responsive wisdom he had ended by so richly extracting.
"Mamie is one of the real and the right."
"The very thing itself."
"And what it comes to then," Strether went on, "is that poor awful Chad is simply too good for her."
"Ah too good was what he was after all to be; but it was she herself, and she herself only, who was to have
made him so."
It hung beautifully together, but with still a loose end. "Wouldn't he do for her even if he should after all
break"
"With his actual influence?" Oh little Bilham had for this enquiry the sharpest of all his controls. "How can
he 'do'on any terms whateverwhen he's flagrantly spoiled?"
Strether could only meet the question with his passive, his receptive pleasure. "Well, thank goodness,
YOU'RE not! You remain for her to save, and I come back, on so beautiful and full a demonstration, to my
contention of just nowthat of your showing distinct signs of her having already begun."
The most he could further say to himselfas his young friend turned awaywas that the charge
encountered for the moment no renewed denial. Little Bilham, taking his course back to the music, only
shook his goodnatured ears an instant, in the manner of a terrier who has got wet; while Strether relapsed
into the sensewhich had for him in these days most of comfortthat he was free to believe in anything
that from hour to hour kept him going. He had positively motions and flutters of this conscious hourtohour
kind, temporary surrenders to irony, to fancy, frequent instinctive snatches at the growing rose of observation,
constantly stronger for him, as he felt, in scent and colour, and in which he could bury his nose even to
wantonness. This last resource was offered him, for that matter, in the very form of his next clear
perceptionthe vision of a prompt meeting, in the doorway of the room, between little Bilham and brilliant
Miss Barrace, who was entering as Bilham withdrew. She had apparently put him a question, to which he had
replied by turning to indicate his late interlocutor; toward whom, after an interrogation further aided by a
resort to that optical machinery which seemed, like her other ornaments, curious and archaic, the genial lady,
suggesting more than ever for her fellow guest the old French print, the historic portrait, directed herself with
an intention that Strether instantly met. He knew in advance the first note she would sound, and took in as she
approached all her need of sounding it. Nothing yet had been so "wonderful" between them as the present
occasion; and it was her special sense of this quality in occasions that she was there, as she was in most
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 185
Page No 188
places, to feed. That sense had already been so well fed by the situation about them that she had quitted the
other room, forsaken the music, dropped out of the play, abandoned, in a word, the stage itself, that she might
stand a minute behind the scenes with Strether and so perhaps figure as one of the famous augurs replying,
behind the oracle, to the wink of the other. Seated near him presently where little Bilham had sat, she replied
in truth to many things; beginning as soon as he had said to herwhat he hoped he said without
fatuity"All you ladies are extraordinarily kind to me."
She played her long handle, which shifted her observation; she saw in an instant all the absences that left
them free. "How can we be anything else? But isn't that exactly your plight? 'We ladies' oh we're nice, and
you must be having enough of us! As one of us, you know, I don't pretend I'm crazy about us. But Miss
Gostrey at least tonight has left you alone, hasn't she?" With which she again looked about as if Maria might
still lurk.
"Oh yes," said Strether; "she's only sitting up for me at home." And then as this elicited from his companion
her gay "Oh, oh, oh!" he explained that he meant sitting up in suspense and prayer. "We thought it on the
whole better she shouldn't be present; and either way of course it's a terrible worry for her." He abounded in
the sense of his appeal to the ladies, and they might take their choice of his doing so from humility or from
pride. "Yet she inclines to believe I shall come out."
"Oh I incline to believe too you'll come out!"Miss Barrace, with her laugh, was not to be behind. "Only the
question's about WHERE, isn't it? However," she happily continued, "if it's anywhere at all it must be very
far on, mustn't it? To do us justice, I think, you know," she laughed, "we do, among us all, want you rather far
on. Yes, yes," she repeated in her quick droll way; "we want you very, VERY far on!" After which she
wished to know why he had thought it better Maria shouldn't be present.
"Oh," he replied, "it was really her own idea. I should have wished it. But she dreads responsibility."
"And isn't that a new thing for her?"
"To dread it? No doubtno doubt. But her nerve has given way."
Miss Barrace looked at him a moment. "She has too much at stake." Then less gravely: "Mine, luckily for me,
holds out."
"Luckily for me too"Strether came back to that. "My own isn't so firm, MY appetite for responsibility isn't
so sharp, as that I haven't felt the very principle of this occasion to be 'the more the merrier.' If we ARE so
merry it's because Chad has understood so well."
"He has understood amazingly," said Miss Barrace.
"It's wonderfulStrether anticipated for her.
"It's wonderful!" she, to meet it, intensified; so that, face to face over it, they largely and recklessly laughed.
But she presently added: "Oh I see the principle. If one didn't one would be lost. But when once one has got
hold of it"
"It's as simple as twice two! From the moment he had to do something"
"A crowd"she took him straight up"was the only thing? Rather, rather: a rumpus of sound," she laughed,
"or nothing. Mrs. Pocock's built in, or built outwhichever you call it; she's packed so tight she can't move.
She's in splendid isolation" Miss Barrace embroidered the theme.
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 186
Page No 189
Strether followed, but scrupulous of justice. "Yet with every one in the place successively introduced to her."
"Wonderfullybut just so that it does build her out. She's bricked up, she's buried alive!"
Strether seemed for a moment to look at it; but it brought him to a sigh. "Oh but she's not dead! It will take
more than this to kill her."
His companion had a pause that might have been for pity. "No, I can't pretend I think she's finishedor that
it's for more than tonight." She remained pensive as if with the same compunction. "It's only up to her chin."
Then again for the fun of it: "She can breathe."
"She can breathe!"he echoed it in the same spirit. "And do you know," he went on, "what's really all this
time happening to me? through the beauty of music, the gaiety of voices, the uproar in short of our revel
and the felicity of your wit? The sound of Mrs. Pocock's respiration drowns for me, I assure you, every other.
It's literally all I hear."
She focussed him with her clink of chains. "Well!" she breathed ever so kindly.
"Well, what?"
"She IS free from her chin up," she mused; "and that WILL be enough for her."
"It will be enough for me!" Strether ruefully laughed. "Waymarsh has really," he then asked, "brought her to
see you?"
"Yesbut that's the worst of it. I could do you no good. And yet I tried hard."
Strether wondered. "And how did you try?"
"Why I didn't speak of you."
"I see. That was better."
"Then what would have been worse? For speaking or silent," she lightly wailed, "I somehow 'compromise.'
And it has never been any one but you."
"That shows"he was magnanimous"that it's something not in you, but in one's self. It's MY fault."
She was silent a little. "No, it's Mr. Waymarsh's. It's the fault of his having brought her."
"Ah then," said Strether goodnaturedly, "why DID he bring her?"
"He couldn't afford not to."
"Oh you were a trophyone of the spoils of conquest? But why in that case, since you do 'compromise'"
"Don't I compromise HIM as well? I do compromise him as well," Miss Barrace smiled. "I compromise him
as hard as I can. But for Mr. Waymarsh it isn't fatal. It'sso far as his wonderful relation with Mrs. Pocock is
concernedfavourable." And then, as he still seemed slightly at sea: "The man who had succeeded with ME,
don't you see? For her to get him from me was such an added incentive."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 187
Page No 190
Strether saw, but as if his path was still strewn with surprises. "It's 'from' you then that she has got him?"
She was amused at his momentary muddle. "You can fancy my fight! She believes in her triumph. I think it
has been part of her joy.
"Oh her joy!" Strether sceptically murmured.
"Well, she thinks she has had her own way. And what's tonight for her but a kind of apotheosis? Her frock's
really good."
"Good enough to go to heaven in? For after a real apotheosis," Strether went on, "there's nothing BUT
heaven. For Sarah there's only tomorrow."
"And you mean that she won't find tomorrow heavenly?"
"Well, I mean that I somehow feel tonighton her behalftoo good to be true. She has had her cake; that
is she's in the act now of having it, of swallowing the largest and sweetest piece. There won't be another left
for her. Certainly I haven't one. It can only, at the best, be Chad." He continued to make it out as for their
common entertainment. "He may have one, as it were. up his sleeve; yet it's borne in upon me that if he
had"
"He wouldn't"she quite understood"have taken all THIS trouble? I dare say not, and, if I may be quite
free and dreadful, I very much hope he won't take any more. Of course I won't pretend now," she added, "not
to know what it's a question of."
"Oh every one must know now," poor Strether thoughtfully admitted; "and it's strange enough and funny
enough that one should feel everybody here at this very moment to be knowing and watching and waiting."
"Yesisn't it indeed funny?" Miss Barrace quite rose to it. "That's the way we ARE in Paris." She was
always pleased with a new contribution to that queerness. "It's wonderful! But, you know," she declared, "it
all depends on you. I don't want to turn the knife in your vitals, but that's naturally what you just now meant
by our all being on top of you. We know you as the hero of the drama, and we're gathered to see what you'll
do."
Strether looked at her a moment with a light perhaps slightly obscured. "I think that must be why the hero has
taken refuge in this corner. He's scared at his heroismhe shrinks from his part."
"Ah but we nevertheless believe he'll play it. That's why," Miss Barrace kindly went on, "we take such an
interest in you. We feel you'll come up to the scratch." And then as he seemed perhaps not quite to take fire:
"Don't let him do it."
"Don't let Chad go?"
"Yes, keep hold of him. With all this"and she indicated the general tribute"he has done enough. We
love him here he's charming."
"It's beautiful," said Strether, "the way you all can simplify when you will."
But she gave it to him back. "It's nothing to the way you will when you must."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 188
Page No 191
He winced at it as at the very voice of prophecy, and it kept him a moment quiet. He detained her, however,
on her appearing about to leave him alone in the rather cold clearance their talk had made. "There positively
isn't a sign of a hero tonight; the hero's dodging and shirking, the hero's ashamed. Therefore, you know, I
think, what you must all REALLY be occupied with is the heroine."
Miss Barrace took a minute. "The heroine?"
"The heroine. I've treated her," said Strether, "not a bit like a hero. Oh," he sighed, "I don't do it well!"
She eased him off. "You do it as you can." And then after another hesitation: "I think she's satisfied."
But he remained compunctious. "I haven't been near her. I haven't looked at her."
"Ah then you've lost a good deal!"
He showed he knew it. "She's more wonderful than ever?"
"Than ever. With Mr. Pocock."
Strether wondered. "Madame de Vionnetwith Jim?"
"Madame de Vionnetwith 'Jim.' " Miss Barrace was historic.
"And what's she doing with him?"
"Ah you must ask HIM!"
Strether's face lighted again at the prospect. "It WILL be amusing to do so." Yet he continued to wonder.
"But she must have some idea."
"Of course she hasshe has twenty ideas. She has in the first place," said Miss Barrace, swinging a little her
tortoiseshell, "that of doing her part. Her part is to help YOU."
It came out as nothing had come yet; links were missing and connexions unnamed, but it was suddenly as if
they were at the heart of their subject. "Yes; how much more she does it," Strether gravely reflected, "than I
help HER!" It all came over him as with the near presence of the beauty, the grace, the intense, dissimulated
spirit with which he had, as he said, been putting off contact. "SHE has courage."
"Ah she has courage!" Miss Barrace quite agreed; and it was as if for a moment they saw the quantity in each
other's face.
But indeed the whole thing was present. "How much she must care!"
"Ah there it is. She does care. But it isn't, is it," Miss Barrace considerately added, "as if you had ever had
any doubt of that?"
Strether seemed suddenly to like to feel that he really never had. "Why of course it's the whole point."
"Voila!" Miss Barrace smiled.
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 189
Page No 192
"It's why one came out," Strether went on. "And it's why one has stayed so long. And it's also"he
abounded"why one's going home. It's why, it's why"
"It's why everything!" she concurred. "It's why she might be tonightfor all she looks and shows, and for
all your friend 'Jim' doesabout twenty years old. That's another of her ideas; to be for him, and to be quite
easily and charmingly, as young as a little girl."
Strether assisted at his distance. "'For him'? For Chad?"
"For Chad, in a manner, naturally, always. But in particular tonight for Mr. Pocock." And then as her friend
still stared: "Yes, it IS of a bravery But that's what she has: her high sense of duty." It was more than
sufficiently before them. "When Mr. Newsome has his hands so embarrassed with his sister"
"It's quite the least"Strether filled it out"that she should take his sister's husband? Certainlyquite the
least. So she has taken him."
"She has taken him." It was all Miss Barrace had meant.
Still it remained enough. "It must be funny."
"Oh it IS funny." That of course essentially went with it.
But it brought them back. "How indeed then she must cared In answer to which Strether's entertainer dropped
a comprehensive "Ah!" expressive perhaps of some impatience for the time he took to get used to it. She
herself had got used to it long before.
II
When one morning within the week he perceived the whole thing to be really at last upon him Strether's
immediate feeling was all relief. He had known this morning that something was about to happenknown it,
in a moment, by Waymarsh's manner when Waymarsh appeared before him during his brief consumption of
coffee and a roll in the small slippery salleamanger so associated with rich rumination. Strether had taken
there of late various lonely and absentminded meals; he communed there, even at the end of June, with a
suspected chill, the air of old shivers mixed with old savours, the air in which so many of his impressions had
perversely matured; the place meanwhile renewing its message to him by the very circumstance of his single
state. He now sat there, for the most part, to sigh softly, while he vaguely tilted his carafe, over the vision of
how much better Waymarsh was occupied. That was really his success by the common measureto have led
this companion so on and on. He remembered how at first there had been scarce a squattingplace he could
beguile him into passing; the actual outcome of which at last was that there was scarce one that could arrest
him in his rush. His rushas Strether vividly and amusedly figured itcontinued to be all with Sarah, and
contained perhaps moreover the word of the whole enigma, whipping up in its fine fullflavoured froth the
very principle, for good or for ill, of his own, of Strether's destiny. It might after all, to the end, only be that
they had united to save him, and indeed, so far as Waymarsh was concerned, that HAD to be the spring of
action. Strether was glad at all events, in connexion with the case, that the saving he required was not more
scant; so constituted a luxury was it in certain lights just to lurk there out of the full glare. He had moments of
quite seriously wondering whether Waymarsh wouldn't in fact, thanks to old friendship and a conceivable
indulgence, make about as good terms for him as he might make for himself. They wouldn't be the same
terms of course; but they might have the advantage that he himself probably should be able to make none at
all.
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 190
Page No 193
He was never in the morning very late, but Waymarsh had already been out, and, after a peep into the dim
refectory, he presented himself with much less than usual of his large looseness. He had made sure, through
the expanse of glass exposed to the court, that they would be alone; and there was now in fact that about him
that pretty well took up the room. He was dressed in the garments of summer; and save that his white
waistcoat was redundant and bulging these things favoured, they determined, his expression. He wore a straw
hat such as his friend hadn't yet seen in Paris, and he showed a buttonhole freshly adorned with a magnificent
rose. Strether read on the instant his storyhow, astir for the previous hour, the sprinkled newness of the
day, so pleasant at that season in Paris, he was fairly panting with the pulse of adventure and had been with
Mrs. Pocock, unmistakeably, to the Marche aux Fleurs. Strether really knew in this vision of him a joy that
was akin to envy; so reversed as he stood there did their old positions seem; so comparatively doleful now
showed, by the sharp turn of the wheel, the posture of the pilgrim from Woollett. He wondered, this pilgrim,
if he had originally looked to Waymarsh so brave and well, so remarkably launched, as it was at present the
latter's privilege to appear. He recalled that his friend had remarked to him even at Chester that his aspect
belied his plea of prostration; but there certainly couldn't have been, for an issue, an aspect less concerned
than Waymarsh's with the menace of decay. Strether had at any rate never resembled a Southern planter of
the great days which was the image picturesquely suggested by the happy relation between the fuliginous
face and the wide panama of his visitor. This type, it further amused him to guess, had been, on Waymarsh's
part, the object of Sarah's care; he was convinced that her taste had not been a stranger to the conception and
purchase of the hat, any more than her fine fingers had been guiltless of the bestowal of the rose. It came to
him in the current of thought, as things so oddly did come, that HE had never risen with the lark to attend a
brilliant woman to the Marche aux Fleurs; this could be fastened on him in connexion neither with Miss
Gostrey nor with Madame de Vionnet; the practice of getting up early for adventures could indeed in no
manner be fastened on him. It came to him in fact that just here was his usual case: he was for ever missing
things through his general genius for missing them, while others were for ever picking them up through a
contrary bent. And it was others who looked abstemious and he who looked greedy; it was he somehow who
finally paid, and it was others who mainly partook. Yes, he should go to the scaffold yet for he wouldn't
know quite whom. He almost, for that matter, felt on the scaffold now and really quite enjoying it. It worked
out as BECAUSE he was anxious thereit worked out as for this reason that Waymarsh was so blooming. It
was HIS trip for health, for a change, that proved the success which was just what Strether, planning and
exerting himself, had desired it should be. That truth already sat fullblown on his companion's lips;
benevolence breathed from them as with the warmth of active exercise, and also a little as with the bustle of
haste.
"Mrs. Pocock, whom I left a quarter of an hour ago at her hotel, has asked me to mention to you that she
would like to find you at home here in about another hour. She wants to see you; she has something to
sayor considers, I believe, that you may have: so that I asked her myself why she shouldn't come right
round. She hasn't BEEN round yetto see our place; and I took upon myself to say that I was sure you'd be
glad to have her. The thing's therefore, you see, to keep right here till she comes."
The announcement was sociably, even though, after Waymarsh's wont, somewhat solemnly made; but
Strether quickly felt other things in it than these light features. It was the first approach, from that quarter, to
admitted consciousness; it quickened his pulse; it simply meant at last that he should have but himself to
thank if he didn't know where he was. He had finished his breakfast; he pushed it away and was on his feet.
There were plenty of elements of surprise, but only one of doubt. "The thing's for YOU to keep here too?"
Waymarsh had been slightly ambiguous.
He wasn't ambiguous, however, after this enquiry; and Strether's understanding had probably never before
opened so wide and effective a mouth as it was to open during the next five minutes. It was no part of his
friend's wish, as appeared, to help to receive Mrs. Pocock; he quite understood the spirit in which she was to
present herself, but his connexion with her visit was limited to his havingwell, as he might sayperhaps a
little promoted it. He had thought, and had let her know it, that Strether possibly would think she might have
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 191
Page No 194
been round before. At any rate, as turned out, she had been wanting herself, quite a while, to come. "I told
her," said Waymarsh, "that it would have been a bright idea if she had only carried it out before."
Strether pronounced it so bright as to be almost dazzling. "But why HASn't she carried it out before? She has
seen me every day she had only to name her hour. I've been waiting and waiting."
"Well, I told her you had. And she has been waiting too." It was, in the oddest way in the world, on the
showing of this tone, a genial new pressing coaxing Waymarsh; a Waymarsh conscious with a different
consciousness from any he had yet betrayed, and actually rendered by it almost insinuating. He lacked only
time for full persuasion, and Strether was to see in a moment why. Meantime, however, our friend perceived,
he was announcing a step of some magnanimity on Mrs. Pocock's part, so that he could deprecate a sharp
question. It was his own high purpose in fact to have smoothed sharp questions to rest. He looked his old
comrade very straight in the eyes, and he had never conveyed to him in so mute a manner so much kind
confidence and so much good advice. Everything that was between them was again in his face, but matured
and shelved and finally disposed of. "At any rate," he added, "she's coming now."
Considering how many pieces had to fit themselves, it all fell, in Strether's brain, into a close rapid order. He
saw on the spot what had happened, and what probably would yet; and it was all funny enough. It was
perhaps just this freedom of appreciation that wound him up to his flare of high spirits. "What is she coming
FOR?to kill me?"
"She's coming to be very VERY kind to you, and you must let me say that I greatly hope you'll not be less so
to herself."
This was spoken by Waymarsh with much gravity of admonition, and as Strether stood there he knew he had
but to make a movement to take the attitude of a man gracefully receiving a present. The present was that of
the opportunity dear old Waymarsh had flattered himself he had divined in him the slight soreness of not
having yet thoroughly enjoyed; so he had brought it to him thus, as on a little silver breakfasttray, familiarly
though delicatelywithout oppressive pomp; and he was to bend and smile and acknowledge, was to take
and use and be grateful. He was notthat was the beauty of itto be asked to deflect too much from his
dignity. No wonder the old boy bloomed in this bland air of his own distillation. Strether felt for a moment as
if Sarah were actually walking up and down outside. Wasn't she hanging about the portecochere while her
friend thus summarily opened a way? Strether would meet her but to take it, and everything would be for the
best in the best of possible worlds. He had never so much known what any one meant as, in the light of this
demonstration, he knew what Mrs. Newsome did. It had reached Waymarsh from Sarah, but it had reached
Sarah from her mother, and there was no break in the chain by which it reached HIM. "Has anything
particular happened," he asked after a minute "so suddenly to determine her? Has she heard anything
unexpected from home?"
Waymarsh, on this, it seemed to him, looked at him harder than ever. "'Unexpected'?" He had a brief
hesitation; then, however, he was firm. "We're leaving Paris."
"Leaving? That IS sudden."
Waymarsh showed a different opinion. "Less so than it may seem. The purpose of Mrs. Pocock's visit is to
explain to you in fact that it's NOT."
Strether didn't at all know if he had really an advantage anything that would practically count as one; but
he enjoyed for the momentas for the first time in his lifethe sense of so carrying it off. He wonderedit
was amusingif he felt as the impudent feel. "I shall take great pleasure, I assure you, in any explanation. I
shall be delighted to receive Sarah."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 192
Page No 195
The sombre glow just darkened in his comrade's eyes; but he was struck with the way it died out again. It was
too mixed with another consciousnessit was too smothered, as might be said, in flowers. He really for the
time regretted itpoor dear old sombre glow! Something straight and simple, something heavy and empty,
had been eclipsed in its company; something by which he had best known his friend. Waymarsh wouldn't BE
his friend, somehow, without the occasional ornament of the sacred rage, and the right to the sacred
rageinestimably precious for Strether's charityhe also seemed in a manner, and at Mrs. Pocock's elbow,
to have forfeited. Strether remembered the occasion early in their stay when on that very spot he had come
out with his earnest, his ominous "Quit it!" and, so remembering, felt it hang by a hair that he didn't
himself now utter the same note. Waymarsh was having a good time this was the truth that was
embarrassing for him, and he was having it then and there, he was having it in Europe, he was having it under
the very protection of circumstances of which he didn't in the least approve; all of which placed him in a false
position, with no issue possiblenone at least by the grand manner. It was practically in the manner of any
oneit was all but in poor Strether's ownthat instead of taking anything up he merely made the most of
having to be himself explanatory. "I'm not leaving for the United States direct. Mr. and Mrs. Pocock and Miss
Mamie are thinking of a little trip before their own return, and we've been talking for some days past of our
joining forces. We've settled it that we do join and that we sail together the end of next month. But we start
tomorrow for Switzerland. Mrs. Pocock wants some scenery. She hasn't had much yet."
He was brave in his way too, keeping nothing back, confessing all there was, and only leaving Strether to
make certain connexions. "Is what Mrs. Newsome had cabled her daughter an injunction to break off short?"
The grand manner indeed at this just raised its head a little. "I know nothing about Mrs. Newsome's cables."
Their eyes met on it with some intensityduring the few seconds of which something happened quite out of
proportion to the time. It happened that Strether, looking thus at his friend, didn't take his answer for
truthand that something more again occurred in consequence of THAT. YesWaymarsh just DID know
about Mrs. Newsome's cables: to what other end than that had they dined together at Bignon's? Strether
almost felt for the instant that it was to Mrs. Newsome herself the dinner had been given; and, for that matter,
quite felt how she must have known about it and, as he might think, protected and consecrated it. He had a
quick blurred view of daily cables, questions, answers, signals: clear enough was his vision of the expense
that, when so wound up, the lady at home was prepared to incur. Vivid not less was his memory of what,
during his long observation of her, some of her attainments of that high pitch had cost her. Distinctly she was
at the highest now, and Waymarsh, who imagined himself an independent performer, was really, forcing his
fine old natural voice, an overstrained accompanist. The whole reference of his errand seemed to mark her for
Strether as by this time consentingly familiar to him, and nothing yet had so despoiled her of a special shade
of consideration. "You don't know," he asked, "whether Sarah has been directed from home to try me on the
matter of my also going to Switzerland?"
"I know," said Waymarsh as manfully as possible, "nothing whatever about her private affairs; though I
believe her to be acting in conformity with things that have my highest respect." It was as manful as possible,
but it was still the false noteas it had to be to convey so sorry a statement. He knew everything, Strether
more and more felt, that he thus disclaimed, and his little punishment was just in this doom to a second fib.
What falser positiongiven the mancould the most vindictive mind impose? He ended by squeezing
through a passage in which three months before he would certainly have stuck fast. "Mrs Pocock will
probably be ready herself to answer any enquiry you may put to her. But," he continued, "BUT!" He
faltered on it.
"But what? Don't put her too many?"
Waymarsh looked large, but the harm was done; he couldn't, do what he would, help looking rosy. "Don't do
anything you'll be sorry for."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 193
Page No 196
It was an attenuation, Strether guessed, of something else that had been on his lips; it was a sudden drop to
directness, and was thereby the voice of sincerity. He had fallen to the supplicating note, and that
immediately, for our friend, made a difference and reinstated him. They were in communication as they had
been, that first morning, in Sarah's salon and in her presence and Madame de Vionnet's; and the same
recognition of a great good will was again, after all, possible. Only the amount of response Waymarsh had
then taken for granted was doubled, decupled now. This came out when he presently said: "Of course I
needn't assure you I hope you'll come with us." Then it was that his implications and expectations loomed up
for Strether as almost pathetically gross.
The latter patted his shoulder while he thanked him, giving the goby to the question of joining the Pococks;
he expressed the joy he felt at seeing him go forth again so brave and free, and he in fact almost took leave of
him on the spot. "I shall see you again of course before you go; but I'm meanwhile much obliged to you for
arranging so conveniently for what you've told me. I shall walk up and down in the court theredear little
old court which we've each bepaced so, this last couple of months, to the tune of our flights and our drops,
our hesitations and our plunges: I shall hang about there, all impatience and excitement, please let Sarah
know, till she graciously presents herself. Leave me with her without fear," he laughed; "I assure you I shan't
hurt her. I don't think either she'll hurt ME: I'm in a situation in which damage was some time ago discounted.
Besides, THAT isn't what worries youbut don't, don't explain! We're all right as we are: which was the
degree of success our adventure was pledged to for each of us. We weren't, it seemed, all right as we were
before; and we've got over the ground, all things considered, quickly. I hope you'll have a lovely time in the
Alps."
Waymarsh fairly looked up at him as from the foot of them. "I don't know as I OUGHT really to go."
It was the conscience of Milrose in the very voice of Milrose, but, oh it was feeble and flat! Strether suddenly
felt quite ashamed for him; he breathed a greater boldness. "LET yourself, on the contrary, goin all
agreeable directions. These are precious hoursat our age they mayn't recur. Don't have it to say to yourself
at Milrose, next winter, that you hadn't courage for them." And then as his comrade queerly stared: "Live up
to Mrs. Pocock."
"Live up to her?"
"You're a great help to her."
Waymarsh looked at it as at one of the uncomfortable things that were certainly true and that it was yet
ironical to say. "It's more then than you are."
"That's exactly your own chance and advantage. Besides," said Strether, "I do in my way contribute. I know
what I'm about."
Waymarsh had kept on his great panama, and, as he now stood nearer the door, his last look beneath the
shade of it had turned again to darkness and warning. "So do I! See here, Strether."
"I know what you're going to say. 'Quit this'?"
"Quit this!" But it lacked its old intensity; nothing of it remained; it went out of the room with him.
III
Almost the first thing, strangely enough, that, about an hour later, Strether found himself doing in Sarah's
presence was to remark articulately on this failure, in their friend, of what had been superficially his great
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 194
Page No 197
distinction. It was as ifhe alluded of course to the grand mannerthe dear man had sacrificed it to some
other advantage; which would be of course only for himself to measure. It might be simply that he was
physically so much more sound than on his first coming out; this was all prosaic, comparatively cheerful and
vulgar. And fortunately, if one came to that, his improvement in health was really itself grander than any
manner it could be conceived as having cost him. "You yourself alone, dear Sarah"Strether took the
plunge"have done him, it strikes me, in these three weeks, as much good as all the rest of his time
together."
It was a plunge because somehow the range of reference was, in the conditions, "funny," and made funnier
still by Sarah's attitude, by the turn the occasion had, with her appearance, so sensibly taken. Her appearance
was really indeed funnier than anything elsethe spirit in which he felt her to be there as soon as she was
there, the shade of obscurity that cleared up for him as soon as he was seated with her in the small salon de
lecture that had, for the most part, in all the weeks, witnessed the wane of his early vivacity of discussion
with Waymarsh. It was an immense thing, quite a tremendous thing, for her to have come: this truth opened
out to him in spite of his having already arrived for himself at a fairly vivid view of it. He had done exactly
what he had given Waymarsh his word forhad walked and rewalked the court while he awaited her
advent; acquiring in this exercise an amount of light that affected him at the time as flooding the scene. She
had decided upon the step in order to give him the benefit of a doubt, in order to be able to say to her mother
that she had, even to abjectness, smoothed the way for him. The doubt had been as to whether he mightn't
take her as not having smoothed itand the admonition had possibly come from Waymarsh's more detached
spirit. Waymarsh had at any rate, certainly, thrown his weight into the scalehe had pointed to the
importance of depriving their friend of a grievance. She had done justice to the plea, and it was to set herself
right with a high ideal that she actually sat there in her state. Her calculation was sharp in the immobility with
which she held her tall parasolstick upright and at arm's length, quite as if she had struck the place to plant
her flag; in the separate precautions she took not to show as nervous; in the aggressive repose in which she
did quite nothing but wait for him. Doubt ceased to be possible from the moment he had taken in that she had
arrived with no proposal whatever; that her concern was simply to show what she had come to receive. She
had come to receive his submission, and Waymarsh was to have made it plain to him that she would expect
nothing less. He saw fifty things, her host, at this convenient stage; but one of those he most saw was that
their anxious friend hadn't quite had the hand required of him. Waymarsh HAD, however, uttered the request
that she might find him mild, and while hanging about the court before her arrival he had turned over with
zeal the different ways in which he could be so. The difficulty was that if he was mild he wasn't, for her
purpose, conscious. If she wished him consciousas everything about her cried aloud that she didshe
must accordingly be at costs to make him so. Conscious he was, for himselfbut only of too many things; so
she must choose the one she required.
Practically, however, it at last got itself named, and when once that had happened they were quite at the
centre of their situation. One thing had really done as well as another; when Strether had spoken of
Waymarsh's leaving him, and that had necessarily brought on a reference to Mrs. Pocock's similar intention,
the jump was but short to supreme lucidity. Light became indeed after that so intense that Strether would
doubtless have but half made out, in the prodigious glare, by which of the two the issue had been in fact
precipitated. It was, in their contracted quarters, as much there between them as if it had been something
suddenly spilled with a crash and a splash on the floor. The form of his submission was to be an engagement
to acquit himself within the twentyfour hours. "He'll go in a moment if you give him the wordhe assures
me on his honour he'll do that": this came in its order, out of its order, in respect to Chad, after the crash had
occurred. It came repeatedly during the time taken by Strether to feel that he was even more fixed in his
rigour than he had supposedthe time he was not above adding to a little by telling her that such a way of
putting it on her brother's part left him sufficiently surprised. She wasn't at all funny at lastshe was really
fine; and he felt easily where she was strongstrong for herself. It hadn't yet so come home to him that she
was nobly and appointedly officious. She was acting in interests grander and clearer than that of her poor
little personal, poor little Parisian equilibrium, and all his consciousness of her mother's moral pressure
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 195
Page No 198
profited by this proof of its sustaining force. She would be held up; she would be strengthened; he needn't in
the least be anxious for her. What would once more have been distinct to him had he tried to make it so was
that, as Mrs. Newsome was essentially all moral pressure, the presence of this element was almost identical
with her own presence. It wasn't perhaps that he felt he was dealing with her straight, but it was certainly as if
she had been dealing straight with HIM. She was reaching him somehow by the lengthened arm of the spirit,
and he was having to that extent to take her into account; but he wasn't reaching her in turn, not making her
take HIM; he was only reaching Sarah, who appeared to take so little of him. "Something has clearly passed
between you and Chad," he presently said, "that I think I ought to know something more about. Does he put it
all," he smiled, "on me?"
"Did you come out," she asked, "to put it all on HIM?"
But he replied to this no further than, after an instant, by saying: "Oh it's all right. Chad I mean's all right in
having said to youwell anything he may have said. I'll TAKE it all what he does put on me. Only I must
see him before I see you again."
She hesitated, but she brought it out. "Is it absolutely necessary you should see me again?"
"Certainly, if I'm to give you any definite word about anything."
"Is it your idea then," she returned, "that I shall keep on meeting you only to be exposed to fresh
humiliation?"
He fixed her a longer time. "Are your instructions from Mrs. Newsome that you shall, even at the worst,
absolutely and irretrievably break with me?"
"My instructions from Mrs. Newsome are, if you please, my affair. You know perfectly what your own were,
and you can judge for yourself of what it can do for you to have made what you have of them. You can
perfectly see, at any rate, I'll go so far as to say, that if I wish not to expose myself I must wish still less to
expose HER." She had already said more than she had quite expected; but, though she had also pulled up, the
colour in her face showed him he should from one moment to the other have it all. He now indeed felt the
high importance of his having it. "What is your conduct," she broke out as if to explain"what is your
conduct but an outrage to women like US? I mean your acting as if there can be a doubtas between us and
such anotherof his duty?"
He thought a moment. It was rather much to deal with at once; not only the question itself, but the sore
abysses it revealed. "Of course they're totally different kinds of duty."
"And do you pretend that he has any at allto such another?"
"Do you mean to Madame de Vionnet?" He uttered the name not to affront her, but yet again to gain
timetime that he needed for taking in something still other and larger than her demand of a moment before.
It wasn't at once that he could see all that was in her actual challenge; but when he did he found himself just
checking a low vague sound, a sound which was perhaps the nearest approach his vocal chords had ever
known to a growl. Everything Mrs. Pocock had failed to give a sign of recognising in Chad as a particular
part of a transformationeverything that had lent intention to this particular failureaffected him as
gathered into a large loose bundle and thrown, in her words, into his face. The missile made him to that extent
catch his breath; which however he presently recovered. "Why when a woman's at once so charming and so
beneficent"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 196
Page No 199
"You can sacrifice mothers and sisters to her without a blush and can make them cross the ocean on purpose
to feel the more and take from you the straighter, HOW you do it?"
Yes, she had taken him up as short and as sharply as that, but he tried not to flounder in her grasp. "I don't
think there's anything I've done in any such calculated way as you describe. Everything has come as a sort of
indistinguishable part of everything else. Your coming out belonged closely to my having come before you,
and my having come was a result of our general state of mind. Our general state of mind had proceeded, on
its side, from our queer ignorance, our queer misconceptions and confusionsfrom which, since then, an
inexorable tide of light seems to have floated us into our perhaps still queerer knowledge. Don't you LIKE
your brother as he is," he went on, "and haven't you given your mother an intelligible account of all that that
comes to?"
It put to her also, doubtless, his own tone, too many things, this at least would have been the case hadn't his
final challenge directly helped her. Everything, at the stage they had reached, directly helped her, because
everything betrayed in him such a basis of intention. He sawthe odd way things came out!that he would
have been held less monstrous had he only been a little wilder. What exposed him was just his poor old trick
of quiet inwardness, what exposed him was his THINKING such offence. He hadn't in the least however the
desire to irritate that Sarah imputed to him, and he could only at last temporise, for the moment, with her
indignant view. She was altogether more inflamed than he had expected, and he would probably understand
this better when he should learn what had occurred for her with Chad. Till then her view of his particular
blackness, her clear surprise at his not clutching the pole she held out, must pass as extravagant. "I leave you
to flatter yourself," she returned, "that what you speak of is what YOU'VE beautifully done. When a thing has
been already described in such a lovely way!" But she caught herself up, and her comment on his
description rang out sufficiently loud. "Do you consider her even an apology for a decent woman?"
Ah there it was at last! She put the matter more crudely than, for his own mixed purposes, he had yet had to
do; but essentially it was all one matter. It was so muchso much; and she treated it, poor lady, as so little.
He grew conscious, as he was now apt to do, of a strange smile, and the next moment he found himself
talking like Miss Barrace. "She has struck me from the first as wonderful. I've been thinking too moreover
that, after all, she would probably have represented even for yourself something rather new and rather good."
He was to have given Mrs. Pocock with this, however, but her best opportunity for a sound of derision.
"Rather new? I hope so with all my heart!"
"I mean," he explained, "that she might have affected you by her exquisite amiabilitya real revelation, it
has seemed to myself; her high rarity, her distinction of every sort."
He had been, with these words, consciously a little "precious"; but he had had to behe couldn't give her the
truth of the case without them; and it seemed to him moreover now that he didn't care. He had at all events
not served his cause, for she sprang at its exposed side. "A 'revelation'to ME: I've come to such a woman
for a revelation? You talk to me about 'distinction' YOU, you who've had your privilege?when the most
distinguished woman we shall either of us have seen in this world sits there insulted, in her loneliness, by
your incredible comparison!"
Strether forbore, with an effort, from straying; but he looked all about him. "Does your mother herself make
the point that she sits insulted?"
Sarah's answer came so straight, so "pat," as might have been said, that he felt on the instant its origin. "She
has confided to my judgement and my tenderness the expression of her personal sense of everything, and the
assertion of her personal dignity."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 197
Page No 200
They were the very words of the lady of Woolletthe would have known them in a thousand; her parting
charge to her child. Mrs. Pocock accordingly spoke to this extent by book, and the fact immensely moved
him. "If she does really feel as you say it's of course very very dreadful. I've given sufficient proof, one would
have thought," he added, "of my deep admiration for Mrs. Newsome."
"And pray what proof would one have thought you'd CALL sufficient? That of thinking this person here so
far superior to her?"
He wondered again; he waited. "Ah dear Sarah, you must LEAVE me this person here!"
In his desire to avoid all vulgar retorts, to show how, even perversely, he clung to his rag of reason, he had
softly almost wailed this plea. Yet he knew it to be perhaps the most positive declaration he had ever made in
his life, and his visitor's reception of it virtually gave it that importance. "That's exactly what I'm delighted to
do. God knows WE don't want her! You take good care not to meet," she observed in a still higher key, "my
question about their life. If you do consider it a thing one can even SPEAK of, I congratulate you on your
taste!"
The life she alluded to was of course Chad's and Madame de Vionnet's, which she thus bracketed together in
a way that made him wince a little; there being nothing for him but to take home her full intention. It was
none the less his inconsequence that while he had himself been enjoying for weeks the view of the brilliant
woman's specific action, he just suffered from any characterisation of it by other lips. "I think tremendously
well of her, at the same time that I seem to feel her 'life' to be really none of my business. It's my business,
that is, only so far as Chad's own life is affected by it; and what has happened, don't you see? is that Chad's
has been affected so beautifully. The proof of the pudding's in the eating"he tried, with no great success, to
help it out with a touch of pleasantry, while she let him go on as if to sink and sink. He went on however well
enough, as well as he could do without fresh counsel; he indeed shouldn't stand quite firm, he felt, till he
should have reestablished his communications with Chad. Still, he could always speak for the woman he
had so definitely promised to "save." This wasn't quite for her the air of salvation; but as that chill fairly
deepened what did it become but a reminder that one might at the worst perish WITH her? And it was simple
enoughit was rudimentary: not, not to give her away. "I find in her more merits than you would probably
have patience with my counting over. And do you know," he enquired, "the effect you produce on me by
alluding to her in such terms? It's as if you had some motive in not recognising all she has done for your
brother, and so shut your eyes to each side of the matter, in order, whichever side comes up, to get rid of the
other. I don't, you must allow me to say, see how you can with any pretence to candour get rid of the side
nearest you."
"Near meTHAT sort of thing?" And Sarah gave a jerk back of her head that well might have nullified any
active proximity.
It kept her friend himself at his distance, and he respected for a moment the interval. Then with a last
persuasive effort he bridged it. "You don't, on your honour, appreciate Chad's fortunate development?"
"Fortunate?" she echoed again. And indeed she was prepared. "I call it hideous."
Her departure had been for some minutes marked as imminent, and she was already at the door that stood
open to the court, from the threshold of which she delivered herself of this judgement. It rang out so loud as
to produce for the time the hush of everything else. Strether quite, as an effect of it, breathed less bravely; he
could acknowledge it, but simply enough. "Oh if you think THAT!"
"Then all's at an end? So much the better. I do think that!" She passed out as she spoke and took her way
straight across the court, beyond which, separated from them by the deep arch of the portecochere the low
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 198
Page No 201
victoria that had conveyed her from her own hotel was drawn up. She made for it with decision, and the
manner of her break, the sharp shaft of her rejoinder, had an intensity by which Strether was at first kept in
arrest. She had let fly at him as from a stretched cord, and it took him a minute to recover from the sense of
being pierced. It was not the penetration of surprise; it was that, much more, of certainty; his case being put
for him as he had as yet only put it to himself. She was away at any rate; she had distanced himwith rather
a grand spring, an effect of pride and ease, after all; she had got into her carriage before he could overtake
her, and the vehicle was already in motion. He stopped halfway; he stood there in the court only seeing her go
and noting that she gave him no other look. The way he had put it to himself was that all quite MIGHT be at
an end. Each of her movements, in this resolute rupture, reaffirmed, reenforced that idea. Sarah passed out
of sight in the sunny street while, planted there in the centre of the comparatively grey court, he continued
merely to look before him. It probably WAS all at an end.
Book Eleventh
I
He went late that evening to the Boulevard Malesherbes, having his impression that it would be vain to go
early, and having also, more than once in the course of the day, made enquiries of the concierge. Chad hadn't
come in and had left no intimation; he had affairs, apparently, at this junctureas it occurred to Strether he
so well might havethat kept him long abroad. Our friend asked once for him at the hotel in the Rue de
Rivoli, but the only contribution offered there was the fact that every one was out. It was with the idea that he
would have to come home to sleep that Strether went up to his rooms, from which however he was still
absent, though, from the balcony, a few moments later, his visitor heard eleven o'clock strike. Chad's servant
had by this time answered for his reappearance; he HAD, the visitor learned, come quickly in to dress for
dinner and vanish again. Strether spent an hour in waiting for himan hour full of strange suggestions,
persuasions, recognitions; one of those that he was to recall, at the end of his adventure, as the particular
handful that most had counted. The mellowest lamplight and the easiest chair had been placed at his disposal
by Baptiste, subtlest of servants; the novel halfuncut, the novel lemoncoloured and tender, with the ivory
knife athwart it like the dagger in a contadina's hair, had been pushed within the soft circlea circle which,
for some reason, affected Strether as softer still after the same Baptiste had remarked that in the absence of a
further need of anything by Monsieur he would betake himself to bed. The night was hot and heavy and the
single lamp sufficient; the great flare of the lighted city, rising high, spending itself afar, played up from the
Boulevard and, through the vague vista of the successive rooms, brought objects into view and added to their
dignity. Strether found himself in possession as he never yet had been; he had been there alone, had turned
over books and prints, had invoked, in Chad's absence, the spirit of the place, but never at the witching hour
and never with a relish quite so like a pang.
He spent a long time on the balcony; he hung over it as he had seen little Bilham hang the day of his first
approach, as he had seen Mamie hang over her own the day little Bilham himself might have seen her from
below; he passed back into the rooms, the three that occupied the front and that communicated by wide doors;
and, while he circulated and rested, tried to recover the impression that they had made on him three months
before, to catch again the voice in which they had seemed then to speak to him. That voice, he had to note,
failed audibly to sound; which he took as the proof of all the change in himself. He had heard, of old, only
what he COULD then hear; what he could do now was to think of three months ago as a point in the far past.
All voices had grown thicker and meant more things; they crowded on him as he moved aboutit was the
way they sounded together that wouldn't let him be still. He felt, strangely, as sad as if he had come for some
wrong, and yet as excited as if he had come for some freedom. But the freedom was what was most in the
place and the hour, it was the freedom that most brought him round again to the youth of his own that he had
long ago missed. He could have explained little enough today either why he had missed it or why, after
years and years, he should care that he had; the main truth of the actual appeal of everything was none the
less that everything represented the substance of his loss put it within reach, within touch, made it, to a degree
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 199
Page No 202
it had never been, an affair of the senses. That was what it became for him at this singular time, the youth he
had long ago misseda queer concrete presence, full of mystery, yet full of reality, which he could handle,
taste, smell, the deep breathing of which he could positively hear. It was in the outside air as well as within; it
was in the long watch, from the balcony, in the summer night, of the wide late life of Paris, the unceasing soft
quick rumble, below, of the little lighted carriages that, in the press, always suggested the gamblers he had
seen of old at Monte Carlo pushing up to the tables. This image was before him when he at last became aware
that Chad was behind.
"She tells me you put it all on ME"he had arrived after this promptly enough at that information; which
expressed the case however quite as the young man appeared willing for the moment to leave it. Other things,
with this advantage of their virtually having the night before them, came up for them, and had, as well, the
odd effect of making the occasion, instead of hurried and feverish, one of the largest, loosest and easiest to
which Strether's whole adventure was to have treated him. He had been pursuing Chad from an early hour
and had overtaken him only now; but now the delay was repaired by their being so exceptionally confronted.
They had foregathered enough of course in all the various times; they had again and again, since that first
night at the theatre, been face to face over their question; but they had never been so alone together as they
were actually alonetheir talk hadn't yet been so supremely for themselves. And if many things moreover
passed before them, none passed more distinctly for Strether than that striking truth about Chad of which he
had been so often moved to take note: the truth that everything came happily back with him to his knowing
how to live. It had been seated in his pleased smilea smile that pleased exactly in the right degreeas his
visitor turned round, on the balcony, to greet his advent; his visitor in fact felt on the spot that there was
nothing their meeting would so much do as bear witness to that facility. He surrendered himself accordingly
to so approved a gift; for what was the meaning of the facility but that others DID surrender themselves? He
didn't want, luckily, to prevent Chad from living; but he was quite aware that even if he had he would himself
have thoroughly gone to pieces. It was in truth essentially by bringing down his personal life to a function all
subsidiary to the young man's own that he held together. And the great point, above all, the sign of how
completely Chad possessed the knowledge in question, was that one thus became, not only with a proper
cheerfulness, but with wild native impulses, the feeder of his stream. Their talk had accordingly not lasted
three minutes without Strether's feeling basis enough for the excitement in which he had waited. This
overflow fairly deepened, wastefully abounded, as he observed the smallness of anything corresponding to it
on the part of his friend. That was exactly this friend's happy case; he "put out" his excitement, or whatever
other emotion the matter involved, as he put out his washing; than which no arrangement could make more
for domestic order. It was quite for Strether himself in short to feel a personal analogy with the laundress
bringing home the triumphs of the mangle.
When he had reported on Sarah's visit, which he did very fully, Chad answered his question with perfect
candour. "I positively referred her to youtold her she must absolutely see you. This was last night, and it
all took place in ten minutes. It was our first free talkreally the first time she had tackled me. She knew I
also knew what her line had been with yourself; knew moreover how little you had been doing to make
anything difficult for her. So I spoke for you franklyassured her you were all at her service. I assured her I
was too," the young man continued; "and I pointed out how she could perfectly, at any time, have got at me.
Her difficulty has been simply her not finding the moment she fancied."
"Her difficulty," Strether returned, "has been simply that she finds she's afraid of you. She's not afraid of ME,
Sarah, one little scrap; and it was just because she has seen how I can fidget when I give my mind to it that
she has felt her best chance, rightly enough to be in making me as uneasy as possible. I think she's at bottom
as pleased to HAVE you put it on me as you yourself can possibly be to put it."
"But what in the world, my dear man," Chad enquired in objection to this luminosity, "have I done to make
Sally afraid?"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 200
Page No 203
"You've been 'wonderful, wonderful,' as we saywe poor people who watch the play from the pit; and that's
what has, admirably, made her. Made her all the more effectually that she could see you didn't set about it on
purposeI mean set about affecting her as with fear."
Chad cast a pleasant backward glance over his possibilities of motive. "I've only wanted to be kind and
friendly, to be decent and attentiveand I still only want to be."
Strether smiled at his comfortable clearness. "Well, there can certainly be no way for it better than by my
taking the onus. It reduces your personal friction and your personal offence to almost nothing."
Ah but Chad, with his completer conception of the friendly, wouldn't quite have this! They had remained on
the balcony, where, after their day of great and premature heat, the midnight air was delicious; and they
leaned back in turn against the balustrade, all in harmony with the chairs and the flowerpots, the cigarettes
and the starlight. "The onus isn't REALLY yoursafter our agreeing so to wait together and judge together.
That was all my answer to Sally," Chad pursued "that we have been, that we are, just judging together."
"I'm not afraid of the burden," Strether explained; "I haven't come in the least that you should take it off me.
I've come very much, it seems to me, to double up my fore legs in the manner of the camel when he gets
down on his knees to make his back convenient. But I've supposed you all this while to have been doing a lot
of special and private judgingabout which I haven't troubled you; and I've only wished to have your
conclusion first from you. I don't ask more than that; I'm quite ready to take it as it has come."
Chad turned up his face to the sky with a slow puff of his smoke. "Well, I've seen."
Strether waited a little. "I've left you wholly alone; haven't, I think I may say, since the first hour or
twowhen I merely preached patienceso much as breathed on you."
"Oh you've been awfully good!"
"We've both been good thenwe've played the game. We've given them the most liberal conditions."
"Ah," said Chad, "splendid conditions! It was open to them, open to them"he seemed to make it out, as he
smoked, with his eyes still on the stars. He might in quiet sport have been reading their horoscope. Strether
wondered meanwhile what had been open to them, and he finally let him have it. "It was open to them simply
to let me alone; to have made up their minds, on really seeing me for themselves, that I could go on well
enough as I was."
Strether assented to this proposition with full lucidity, his companion's plural pronoun, which stood all for
Mrs. Newsome and her daughter, having no ambiguity for him. There was nothing, apparently, to stand for
Mamie and Jim; and this added to our friend's sense of Chad's knowing what he thought. "But they've made
up their minds to the oppositethat you CAN'T go on as you are."
"No," Chad continued in the same way; "they won't have it for a minute."
Strether on his side also reflectively smoked. It was as if their high place really represented some moral
elevation from which they could look down on their recent past. "There never was the smallest chance, do
you know, that they WOULD have it for a moment."
"Of course notno real chance. But if they were willing to think there was!"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 201
Page No 204
"They weren't willing." Strether had worked it all out. "It wasn't for you they came out, but for me. It wasn't
to see for themselves what you're doing, but what I'm doing. The first branch of their curiosity was inevitably
destined, under my culpable delay, to give way to the second; and it's on the second that, if I may use the
expression and you don't mind my marking the invidious fact, they've been of late exclusively perched. When
Sarah sailed it was me, in other words, they were after."
Chad took it in both with intelligence and with indulgence. "It IS rather a business thenwhat I've let you in
for!"
Strether had again a brief pause; which ended in a reply that seemed to dispose once for all of this element of
compunction. Chad was to treat it, at any rate, so far as they were again together, as having done so. "I was
'in' when you found me."
"Ah but it was you," the young man laughed, "who found ME."
"I only found you out. It was you who found me in. It was all in the day's work for them, at all events, that
they should come. And they've greatly enjoyed it," Strether declared.
"Well, I've tried to make them," said Chad.
His companion did himself presently the same justice. "So have I. I tried even this very morningwhile Mrs.
Pocock was with me. She enjoys for instance, almost as much as anything else, not being, as I've said, afraid
of me; and I think I gave her help in that."
Chad took a deeper interest. "Was she very very nasty?"
Strether debated. "Well, she was the most important thingshe was definite. She wasat lastcrystalline.
And I felt no remorse. I saw that they must have come."
"Oh I wanted to see them for myself; so that if it were only for THAT!" Chad's own remorse was as small.
This appeared almost all Strether wanted. "Isn't your having seen them for yourself then THE thing, beyond
all others, that has come of their visit?"
Chad looked as if he thought it nice of his old friend to put it so. "Don't you count it as anything that you're
dishedif you ARE dished? Are you, my dear man, dished?"
It sounded as if he were asking if he had caught cold or hurt his foot, and Strether for a minute but smoked
and smoked. "I want to see her again. I must see her."
"Of course you must." Then Chad hesitated. "Do you meanaMother herself?"
"Oh your motherthat will depend."
It was as if Mrs. Newsome had somehow been placed by the words very far off. Chad however endeavoured
in spite of this to reach the place. "What do you mean it will depend on?"
Strether, for all answer, gave him a longish look. "I was speaking of Sarah. I must positivelythough she
quite cast me offsee HER again. I can't part with her that way."
"Then she was awfully unpleasant?"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 202
Page No 205
Again Strether exhaled. "She was what she had to be. I mean that from the moment they're not delighted they
can only bewell what I admit she was. We gave them," he went on, "their chance to be delighted, and
they've walked up to it, and looked all round it, and not taken it."
"You can bring a horse to water!" Chad suggested.
"Precisely. And the tune to which this morning Sarah wasn't delightedthe tune to which, to adopt your
metaphor, she refused to drinkleaves us on that side nothing more to hope."
Chad had a pause, and then as if consolingly: "It was never of course really the least on the cards that they
would be 'delighted.'"
"Well, I don't know, after all," Strether mused. "I've had to come as far round. However"he shook it
off"it's doubtless MY performance that's absurd."
"There are certainly moments," said Chad, "when you seem to me too good to be true. Yet if you are true," he
added, "that seems to be all that need concern me."
"I'm true, but I'm incredible. I'm fantastic and ridiculous I don't explain myself even TO myself. How can
they then," Strether asked, "understand me? So I don't quarrel with them."
"I see. They quarrel," said Chad rather comfortably, "with US." Strether noted once more the comfort, but his
young friend had already gone on. "I should feel greatly ashamed, all the same, if I didn't put it before you
again that you ought to think, after all, tremendously well. I mean before giving up beyond recall" With
which insistence, as from a certain delicacy, dropped.
Ah but Strether wanted it. "Say it all, say it all."
"Well, at your age, and with whatwhen all's said and done Mother might do for you and be for you."
Chad had said it all, from his natural scruple, only to that extent; so that Strether after an instant himself took
a hand. "My absence of an assured future. The little I have to show toward the power to take care of myself.
The way, the wonderful way, she would certainly take care of me. Her fortune, her kindness, and the constant
miracle of her having been disposed to go even so far. Of course, of course"he summed it up. "There are
those sharp facts."
Chad had meanwhile thought of another still. "And don't you really care?"
His friend slowly turned round to him. "Will you go?"
"I'll go if you'll say you now consider I should. You know," he went on, "I was ready six weeks ago."
"Ah," said Strether, "that was when you didn't know I wasn't! You're ready at present because you do know
it."
"That may be," Chad returned; "but all the same I'm sincere. You talk about taking the whole thing on your
shoulders, but in what light do you regard me that you think me capable of letting you pay?" Strether patted
his arm, as they stood together against the parapet, reassuringlyseeming to wish to contend that he HAD
the wherewithal; but it was again round this question of purchase and price that the young man's sense of
fairness continued to hover. "What it literally comes to for you, if you'll pardon my putting it so, is that you
give up money. Possibly a good deal of money."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 203
Page No 206
"Oh," Strether laughed, "if it were only just enough you'd still be justified in putting it so! But I've on my side
to remind you too that YOU give up money; and more than 'possibly'quite certainly, as I should
supposea good deal."
"True enough; but I've got a certain quantity," Chad returned after a moment. "Whereas you, my dear man,
you"
"I can't be at all said"Strether took him up"to have a 'quantity' certain or uncertain? Very true. Still, I
shan't starve."
"Oh you mustn't STARVE!" Chad pacifically emphasised; and so, in the pleasant conditions, they continued
to talk; though there was, for that matter, a pause in which the younger companion might have been taken as
weighing again the delicacy of his then and there promising the elder some provision against the possibility
just mentioned. This, however, he presumably thought best not to do, for at the end of another minute they
had moved in quite a different direction. Strether had broken in by returning to the subject of Chad's passage
with Sarah and enquiring if they had arrived, in the event, at anything in the nature of a "scene." To this Chad
replied that they had on the contrary kept tremendously polite; adding moreover that Sally was after all not
the woman to have made the mistake of not being. "Her hands are a good deal tied, you see. I got so, from the
first," he sagaciously observed, "the start of her."
"You mean she has taken so much from you?"
"Well, I couldn't of course in common decency give less: only she hadn't expected, I think, that I'd give her
nearly so much. And she began to take it before she knew it."
"And she began to like it," said Strether, "as soon as she began to take it!"
"Yes, she has liked italso more than she expected." After which Chad observed: "But she doesn't like ME.
In fact she hates me."
Strether's interest grew. "Then why does she want you at home?"
"Because when you hate you want to triumph, and if she should get me neatly stuck there she WOULD
triumph."
Strether followed afresh, but looking as he went. "Certainlyin a manner. But it would scarce be a triumph
worth having if, once entangled, feeling her dislike and possibly conscious in time of a certain quantity of
your own, you should on the spot make yourself unpleasant to her."
"Ah," said Chad, "she can bear MEcould bear me at least at home. It's my being there that would be her
triumph. She hates me in Paris."
"She hates in other words"
"Yes, THAT'S it!"Chad had quickly understood this understanding; which formed on the part of each as
near an approach as they had yet made to naming Madame de Vionnet. The limitations of their distinctness
didn't, however, prevent its fairly lingering in the air that it was this lady Mrs. Pocock hated. It added one
more touch moreover to their established recognition of the rare intimacy of Chad's association with her. He
had never yet more twitched away the last light veil from this phenomenon than in presenting himself as
confounded and submerged in the feeling she had created at Woollett. "And I'll tell you who hates me too,"
he immediately went on.
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 204
Page No 207
Strether knew as immediately whom he meant, but with as prompt a protest. "Ah no! Mamie doesn't
hatewell," he caught himself in time"anybody at all. Mamie's beautiful."
Chad shook his head. "That's just why I mind it. She certainly doesn't like me."
"How much do you mind it? What would you do for her?"
"Well, I'd like her if she'd like me. Really, really," Chad declared.
It gave his companion a moment's pause. "You asked me just now if I don't, as you said, 'care' about a certain
person. You rather tempt me therefore to put the question in my turn. Don't YOU care about a certain other
person?"
Chad looked at him hard in the lamplight of the window. "The difference is that I don't want to."
Strether wondered. "'Don't want' to?"
"I try not tothat is I HAVE tried. I've done my best. You can't be surprised," the young man easily went on,
"when you yourself set me on it. I was indeed," he added, "already on it a little; but you set me harder. It was
six weeks ago that I thought I had come out."
Strether took it well in. "But you haven't come out!"
"I don't knowit's what I WANT to know," said Chad. "And if I could have sufficiently wantedby
myselfto go back, I think I might have found out."
"Possibly"Strether considered. "But all you were able to achieve was to want to want to! And even then,"
he pursued, "only till our friends there came. Do you want to want to still?" As with a sound halfdolorous,
halfdroll and all vague and equivocal, Chad buried his face for a little in his hands, rubbing it in a whimsical
way that amounted to an evasion, he brought it out more sharply: "DO you?"
Chad kept for a time his attitude, but at last he looked up, and then abruptly, "Jim IS a damned dose!" he
declared.
"Oh I don't ask you to abuse or describe or in any way pronounce on your relatives; I simply put it to you
once more whether you're NOW ready. You say you've 'seen.' Is what you've seen that you can't resist?"
Chad gave him a strange smilethe nearest approach he had ever shown to a troubled one. "Can't you make
me NOT resist?"
"What it comes to," Strether went on very gravely now and as if he hadn't heard him, "what it comes to is that
more has been done for you, I think, than I've ever seen doneattempted perhaps, but never so successfully
doneby one human being for another."
"Oh an immense deal certainly"Chad did it full justice. "And you yourself are adding to it."
It was without heeding this either that his visitor continued. "And our friends there won't have it."
"No, they simply won't."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 205
Page No 208
"They demand you on the basis, as it were, of repudiation and ingratitude; and what has been the matter with
me," Strether went on, "is that I haven't seen my way to working with you for repudiation."
Chad appreciated this. "Then as you haven't seen yours you naturally haven't seen mine. There it is." After
which he proceeded, with a certain abruptness, to a sharp interrogation. "NOW do you say she doesn't hate
me?"
Strether hesitated. "'She'?"
"YesMother. We called it Sarah, but it comes to the same thing."
"Ah," Strether objected, "not to the same thing as her hating YOU."
On whichthough as if for an instant it had hung fireChad remarkably replied: "Well, if they hate my
good friend, THAT comes to the same thing." It had a note of inevitable truth that made Strether take it as
enough, feel he wanted nothing more. The young man spoke in it for his "good friend" more than he had ever
yet directly spoken, confessed to such deep identities between them as he might play with the idea of working
free from, but which at a given moment could still draw him down like a whirlpool. And meanwhile he had
gone on. "Their hating you too moreoverthat also comes to a good deal."
"Ah," said Strether, "your mother doesn't."
Chad, however, loyally stuck to itloyally, that is, to Strether. "She will if you don't look out."
"Well, I do look out. I am, after all, looking out. That's just why," our friend explained, "I want to see her
again."
It drew from Chad again the same question. "To see Mother?"
"To seefor the presentSarah."
"Ah then there you are! And what I don't for the life of me make out," Chad pursued with resigned perplexity,
"is what you GAIN by it."
Oh it would have taken his companion too long to say! "That's because you have, I verily believe, no
imagination. You've other qualities. But no imagination, don't you see? at all."
"I dare say. I do see." It was an idea in which Chad showed interest. "But haven't you yourself rather too
much?"
"Oh RATHER!" So that after an instant, under this reproach and as if it were at last a fact really to escape
from, Strether made his move for departure.
II
One of the features of the restless afternoon passed by him after Mrs. Pocock's visit was an hour spent,
shortly before dinner, with Maria Gostrey, whom of late, in spite of so sustained a call on his attention from
other quarters, he had by no means neglected. And that he was still not neglecting her will appear from the
fact that he was with her again at the same hour on the very morrowwith no less fine a consciousness
moreover of being able to hold her ear. It continued inveterately to occur, for that matter, that whenever he
had taken one of his greater turns he came back to where she so faithfully awaited him. None of these
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 206
Page No 209
excursions had on the whole been livelier than the pair of incidentsthe fruit of the short interval since his
previous visiton which he had now to report to her. He had seen Chad Newsome late the night before, and
he had had that morning, as a sequel to this conversation, a second interview with Sarah. "But they're all off,"
he said, "at last."
It puzzled her a moment. "All?Mr. Newsome with them?"
"Ah not yet! Sarah and Jim and Mamie. But Waymarsh with them for Sarah. It's too beautiful," Strether
continued; "I find I don't get over thatit's always a fresh joy. But it's a fresh joy too," he added,
"thatwell, what do you think? Little Bilham also goes. But he of course goes for Mamie."
Miss Gostrey wondered. "'For' her? Do you mean they're already engaged?"
"Well," said Strether, "say then for ME. He'll do anything for me; just as I will, for that matteranything I
canfor him. Or for Mamie either. SHE'LL do anything for me."
Miss Gostrey gave a comprehensive sigh. "The way you reduce people to subjection!"
"It's certainly, on one side, wonderful. But it's quite equalled, on another, by the way I don't. I haven't reduced
Sarah, since yesterday; though I've succeeded in seeing her again, as I'll presently tell you. The others
however are really all right. Mamie, by that blessed law of ours, absolutely must have a young man."
"But what must poor Mr. Bilham have? Do you mean they'll MARRY for you?"
"I mean that, by the same blessed law, it won't matter a grain if they don'tI shan't have in the least to
worry."
She saw as usual what he meant. "And Mr. Jim?who goes for him?"
"Oh," Strether had to admit, "I couldn't manage THAT. He's thrown, as usual, on the world; the world which,
after all, by his accountfor he has prodigious adventuresseems very good to him. He fortunately'over
here,' as he saysfinds the world everywhere; and his most prodigious adventure of all," he went on, "has
been of course of the last few days."
Miss Gostrey, already knowing, instantly made the connexion. "He has seen Marie de Vionnet again?"
"He went, all by himself, the day after Chad's partydidn't I tell you?to tea with her. By her
invitationall alone."
"Quite like yourself!" Maria smiled.
"Oh but he's more wonderful about her than I am!" And then as his friend showed how she could believe it,
filling it out, fitting it on to old memories of the wonderful woman: "What I should have liked to manage
would have been HER going."
"To Switzerland with the party?"
"For Jimand for symmetry. If it had been workable moreover for a fortnight she'd have gone. She's
ready"he followed up his renewed vision of her"for anything."
Miss Gostrey went with him a minute. "She's too perfect!"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 207
Page No 210
"She WILL, I think," he pursued, "go tonight to the station."
"To see him off?"
"With Chadmarvellouslyas part of their general attention. And she does it"it kept before him"with
a light, light grace, a free, free gaiety, that may well softly bewilder Mr. Pocock."
It kept her so before him that his companion had after an instant a friendly comment. "As in short it has softly
bewildered a saner man. Are you really in love with her?" Maria threw off.
"It's of no importance I should know," he replied. "It matters so littlehas nothing to do, practically, with
either of us."
"All the same"Maria continued to smile"they go, the five, as I understand you, and you and Madame de
Vionnet stay."
"Oh and Chad." To which Strether added: "And you."
"Ah 'me'!"she gave a small impatient wail again, in which something of the unreconciled seemed suddenly
to break out. "I don't stay, it somehow seems to me, much to my advantage. In the presence of all you cause
to pass before me I've a tremendous sense of privation."
Strether hesitated. "But your privation, your keeping out of everything, has beenhasn't it?by your own
choice."
"Oh yes; it has been necessarythat is it has been better for you. What I mean is only that I seem to have
ceased to serve you."
"How can you tell that?" he asked. "You don't know how you serve me. When you cease"
"Well?" she said as he dropped.
"Well, I'll LET you know. Be quiet till then."
She thought a moment. "Then you positively like me to stay?"
"Don't I treat you as if I did?"
"You're certainly very kind to me. But that," said Maria, "is for myself. It's getting late, as you see, and Paris
turning rather hot and dusty. People are scattering, and some of them, in other places want me. But if you
want me here!"
She had spoken as resigned to his word, but he had of a sudden a still sharper sense than he would have
expected of desiring not to lose her. "I want you here."
She took it as if the words were all she had wished; as if they brought her, gave her something that was the
compensation of her case. "Thank you," she simply answered. And then as he looked at her a little harder,
"Thank you very much," she repeated.
It had broken as with a slight arrest into the current of their talk, and it held him a moment longer. "Why, two
months, or whatever the time was, ago, did you so suddenly dash off? The reason you afterwards gave me for
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 208
Page No 211
having kept away three weeks wasn't the real one."
She recalled. "I never supposed you believed it was. Yet," she continued, "if you didn't guess it that was just
what helped you."
He looked away from her on this; he indulged, so far as space permitted, in one of his slow absences. "I've
often thought of it, but never to feel that I could guess it. And you see the consideration with which I've
treated you in never asking till now."
"Now then why DO you ask?"
"To show you how I miss you when you're not here, and what it does for me."
"It doesn't seem to have done," she laughed, "all it might! However," she added, "if you've really never
guessed the truth I'll tell it you."
"I've never guessed it," Strether declared.
"Never?"
"Never."
"Well then I dashed off, as you say, so as not to have the confusion of being there if Marie de Vionnet should
tell you anything to my detriment."
He looked as if he considerably doubted. "You even then would have had to face it on your return."
"Oh if I had found reason to believe it something very bad I'd have left you altogether."
"So then," he continued, "it was only on guessing she had been on the whole merciful that you ventured
back?"
Maria kept it together. "I owe her thanks. Whatever her temptation she didn't separate us. That's one of my
reasons," she went on "for admiring her so."
"Let it pass then," said Strether, "for one of mine as well. But what would have been her temptation?"
"What are ever the temptations of women?"
He thoughtbut hadn't, naturally, to think too long. "Men?"
"She would have had you, with it, more for herself. But she saw she could have you without it."
"Oh 'have' me!" Strether a trifle ambiguously sighed. "YOU," he handsomely declared, "would have had me
at any rate WITH it."
"Oh 'have' you!"she echoed it as he had done. "I do have you, however," she less ironically said, "from the
moment you express a wish."
He stopped before her, full of the disposition. "I'll express fifty."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 209
Page No 212
Which indeed begot in her, with a certain inconsequence, a return of her small wail. "Ah there you are!"
There, if it were so, he continued for the rest of the time to be, and it was as if to show her how she could still
serve him that, coming back to the departure of the Pococks, he gave her the view, vivid with a hundred more
touches than we can reproduce, of what had happened for him that morning. He had had ten minutes with
Sarah at her hotel, ten minutes reconquered, by irresistible pressure, from the time over which he had already
described her to Miss Gostrey as having, at the end of their interview on his own premises, passed the great
sponge of the future. He had caught her by not announcing himself, had found her in her sittingroom with a
dressmaker and a lingere whose accounts she appeared to have been more or less ingenuously settling and
who soon withdrew. Then he had explained to her how he had succeeded, late the night before, in keeping his
promise of seeing Chad. "I told her I'd take it all."
"You'd 'take' it?"
"Why if he doesn't go."
Maria waited. "And who takes it if he does?" she enquired with a certain grimness of gaiety.
"Well," said Strether, "I think I take, in any event, everything."
"By which I suppose you mean," his companion brought out after a moment, "that you definitely understand
you now lose everything."
He stood before her again. "It does come perhaps to the same thing. But Chad, now that he has seen, doesn't
really want it."
She could believe that, but she made, as always, for clearness. "Still, what, after all, HAS he seen?"
"What they want of him. And it's enough."
"It contrasts so unfavourably with what Madame de Vionnet wants?"
"It contrastsjust so; all round, and tremendously."
"Therefore, perhaps, most of all with what YOU want?"
"Oh," said Strether, "what I want is a thing I've ceased to measure or even to understand."
But his friend none the less went on. "Do you want Mrs. Newsome after such a way of treating you?"
It was a straighter mode of dealing with this lady than they had as yetsuch was their high formpermitted
themselves; but it seemed not wholly for this that he delayed a moment. "I dare say it has been, after all, the
only way she could have imagined."
"And does that make you want her any more?"
"I've tremendously disappointed her," Strether thought it worth while to mention.
"Of course you have. That's rudimentary; that was plain to us long ago. But isn't it almost as plain," Maria
went on, "that you've even yet your straight remedy? Really drag him away, as I believe you still can, and
you'd cease to have to count with her disappointment."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 210
Page No 213
"Ah then," he laughed, "I should have to count with yours!"
But this barely struck her now. "What, in that case, should you call counting? You haven't come out where
you are, I think, to please ME."
"Oh," he insisted, "that too, you know, has been part of it. I can't separateit's all one; and that's perhaps
why, as I say, I don't understand." But he was ready to declare again that this didn't in the least matter; all the
more that, as he affirmed, he HADn't really as yet "come out." "She gives me after all, on its coming to the
pinch, a last mercy, another chance. They don't sail, you see, for five or six weeks more, and they
haven'tshe admits thatexpected Chad would take part in their tour. It's still open to him to join them, at
the last, at Liverpool."
Miss Gostrey considered. "How in the world is it 'open' unless you open it? How can he join them at
Liverpool if he but sinks deeper into his situation here?"
"He has given heras I explained to you that she let me know yesterdayhis word of honour to do as I
say."
Maria stared. "But if you say nothing!"
Well, he as usual walked about on it. "I did say something this morning. I gave her my answerthe word I
had promised her after hearing from himself what HE had promised. What she demanded of me yesterday,
you'll remember, was the engagement then and there to make him take up this vow."
"Well then," Miss Gostrey enquired, "was the purpose of your visit to her only to decline?"
"No; it was to ask, odd as that may seem to you, for another delay."
"Ah that's weak!"
"Precisely!" She had spoken with impatience, but, so far as that at least, he knew where he was. "If I AM
weak I want to find it out. If I don't find it out I shall have the comfort, the little glory, of thinking I'm
strong."
"It's all the comfort, I judge," she returned, "that you WILL have!"
"At any rate," he said, "it will have been a month more. Paris may grow, from day to day, hot and dusty, as
you say; but there are other things that are hotter and dustier. I'm not afraid to stay on; the summer here must
be amusing in a wildif it isn't a tame way of its own; the place at no time more picturesque. I think I
shall like it. And then," he benevolently smiled for her, "there will be always you."
"Oh," she objected, "it won't be as a part of the picturesqueness that I shall stay, for I shall be the plainest
thing about you. You may, you see, at any rate," she pursued, "have nobody else. Madame de Vionnet may
very well be going off, mayn't she?and Mr. Newsome by the same stroke: unless indeed you've had an
assurance from them to the contrary. So that if your idea's to stay for them" it was her duty to suggest
it"you may be left in the lurch. Of course if they do stay"she kept it up"they would be part of the
picturesqueness. Or else indeed you might join them somewhere."
Strether seemed to face it as if it were a happy thought; but the next moment he spoke more critically. "Do
you mean that they'll probably go off together?"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 211
Page No 214
She just considered. "I think it will be treating you quite without ceremony if they do; though after all," she
added, "it would be difficult to see now quite what degree of ceremony properly meets your case."
"Of course," Strether conceded, "my attitude toward them is extraordinary."
"Just so; so that one may ask one's self what style of proceeding on their own part can altogether match it.
The attitude of their own that won't pale in its light they've doubtless still to work out. The really handsome
thing perhaps," she presently threw off, "WOULD be for them to withdraw into more secluded conditions,
offering at the same time to share them with you." He looked at her, on this, as if some generous
irritationall in his interest had suddenly again flickered in her; and what she next said indeed
halfexplained it. "Don't really be afraid to tell me if what now holds you IS the pleasant prospect of the
empty town, with plenty of seats in the shade, cool drinks, deserted museums, drives to the Bois in the
evening, and our wonderful woman all to yourself." And she kept it up still more. "The handsomest thing of
ALL, when one makes it out, would, I dare say, be that Mr. Chad should for a while go off by himself. It's a
pity, from that point of view," she wound up, "that he doesn't pay his mother a visit. It would at least occupy
your interval." The thought in fact held her a moment. "Why doesn't he pay his mother a visit? Even a week,
at this good moment, would do."
"My dear lady," Strether repliedand he had it even to himself surprisingly ready"my dear lady, his
mother has paid HIM a visit. Mrs. Newsome has been with him, this month, with an intensity that I'm sure he
has thoroughly felt; he has lavishly entertained her, and she has let him have her thanks. Do you suggest he
shall go back for more of them?"
Well, she succeeded after a little in shaking it off. "I see. It's what you don't suggestwhat you haven't
suggested. And you know."
"So would you, my dear," he kindly said, "if you had so much as seen her."
"As seen Mrs. Newsome?"
"No, Sarahwhich, both for Chad and for myself, has served all the purpose."
"And served it in a manner," she responsively mused, "so extraordinary!"
"Well, you see," he partly explained, "what it comes to is that she's all cold thoughtwhich Sarah could
serve to us cold without its really losing anything. So it is that we know what she thinks of us."
Maria had followed, but she had an arrest. "What I've never made out, if you come to that, is what you
thinkI mean you personally of HER. Don't you so much, when all's said, as care a little?"
"That," he answered with no loss of promptness, "is what even Chad himself asked me last night. He asked
me if I don't mind the loss well, the loss of an opulent future. Which moreover," he hastened to add, "was a
perfectly natural question."
"I call your attention, all the same," said Miss Gostrey, "to the fact that I don't ask it. What I venture to ask is
whether it's to Mrs. Newsome herself that you're indifferent."
"I haven't been so"he spoke with all assurance. "I've been the very opposite. I've been, from the first
moment, preoccupied with the impression everything might be making on herquite oppressed, haunted,
tormented by it. I've been interested ONLY in her seeing what I've seen. And I've been as disappointed in her
refusal to see it as she has been in what has appeared to her the perversity of my insistence."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 212
Page No 215
"Do you mean that she has shocked you as you've shocked her?"
Strether weighed it. "I'm probably not so shockable. But on the other hand I've gone much further to meet
her. She, on her side, hasn't budged an inch."
"So that you're now at last"Maria pointed the moral"in the sad stage of recriminations."
"Noit's only to you I speak. I've been like a lamb to Sarah. I've only put my back to the wall. It's to THAT
one naturally staggers when one has been violently pushed there."
She watched him a moment. "Thrown over?"
"Well, as I feel I've landed somewhere I think I must have been thrown."
She turned it over, but as hoping to clarify much rather than to harmonise. "The thing is that I suppose you've
been disappointing"
"Quite from the very first of my arrival? I dare say. I admit I was surprising even to myself."
"And then of course," Maria went on, "I had much to do with it."
"With my being surprising?"
"That will do," she laughed, "if you're too delicate to call it MY being! Naturally," she added, "you came over
more or less for surprises."
"Naturally!"he valued the reminder.
"But they were to have been all for you"she continued to piece it out"and none of them for HER."
Once more he stopped before her as if she had touched the point. "That's just her difficultythat she doesn't
admit surprises. It's a fact that, I think, describes and represents her; and it falls in with what I tell youthat
she's all, as I've called it, fine cold thought. She had, to her own mind, worked the whole thing out in
advance, and worked it out for me as well as for herself. Whenever she has done that, you see, there's no
room left; no margin, as it were, for any alteration. She's filled as full, packed as tight, as she'll hold and if
you wish to get anything more or different either out or in"
"You've got to make over altogether the woman herself?"
"What it comes to," said Strether, "is that you've got morally and intellectually to get rid of her."
"Which would appear," Maria returned, "to be practically what you've done."
But her friend threw back his head. "I haven't touched her. She won't BE touched. I see it now as I've never
done; and she hangs together with a perfection of her own," he went on, "that does suggest a kind of wrong in
ANY change of her composition. It was at any rate," he wound up, "the woman herself, as you call her the
whole moral and intellectual being or block, that Sarah brought me over to take or to leave."
It turned Miss Gostrey to deeper thought. "Fancy having to take at the point of the bayonet a whole moral and
intellectual being or block!"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 213
Page No 216
"It was in fact," said Strether, "what, at home, I HAD done. But somehow over there I didn't quite know it."
"One never does, I suppose," Miss Gostrey concurred, "realise in advance, in such a case, the size, as you
may say, of the block. Little by little it looms up. It has been looming for you more and more till at last you
see it all."
"I see it all," he absently echoed, while his eyes might have been fixing some particularly large iceberg in a
cool blue northern sea. "It's magnificent!" he then rather oddly exclaimed.
But his friend, who was used to this kind of inconsequence in him, kept the thread. "There's nothing so
magnificentfor making others feel youas to have no imagination."
It brought him straight round. "Ah there you are! It's what I said last night to Chad. That he himself, I mean,
has none."
"Then it would appear," Maria suggested, "that he has, after all, something in common with his mother."
"He has in common that he makes one, as you say, 'feel' him. And yet," he added, as if the question were
interesting, "one feels others too, even when they have plenty."
Miss Gostrey continued suggestive. "Madame de Vionnet?"
"SHE has plenty."
"Certainlyshe had quantities of old. But there are different ways of making one's self felt."
"Yes, it comes, no doubt, to that. You now'
He was benevolently going on, but she wouldn't have it. "Oh I DON'T make myself felt; so my quantity
needn't be settled. Yours, you know," she said, "is monstrous. No one has ever had so much."
It struck him for a moment. "That's what Chad also thinks."
"There YOU are thenthough it isn't for him to complain of it!"
"Oh he doesn't complain of it," said Strether.
"That's all that would be wanting! But apropos of what," Maria went on, "did the question come up?"
"Well, of his asking me what it is I gain."
She had a pause. "Then as I've asked you too it settles my case. Oh you HAVE," she repeated, "treasures of
imagination."
But he had been for an instant thinking away from this, and he came up in another place. "And yet Mrs.
Newsomeit's a thing to rememberHAS imagined, did, that is, imagine, and apparently still does, horrors
about what I should have found. I was booked, by her visionextraordinarily intense, after allto find
them; and that I didn't, that I couldn't, that, as she evidently felt, I wouldn't this evidently didn't at all, as
they say, 'suit' her book. It was more than she could bear. That was her disappointment."
"You mean you were to have found Chad himself horrible?"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 214
Page No 217
"I was to have found the woman."
"Horrible?"
"Found her as she imagined her." And Strether paused as if for his own expression of it he could add no touch
to that picture.
His companion had meanwhile thought. "She imagined stupidlyso it comes to the same thing."
"Stupidly? Oh!" said Strether.
But she insisted. "She imagined meanly."
He had it, however, better. "It couldn't but be ignorantly."
"Well, intensity with ignorancewhat do you want worse?"
This question might have held him, but he let it pass. "Sarah isn't ignorantnow; she keeps up the theory of
the horrible."
"Ah but she's intenseand that by itself will do sometimes as well. If it doesn't do, in this case, at any rate, to
deny that Marie's charming, it will do at least to deny that she's good."
"What I claim is that she's good for Chad."
"You don't claim"she seemed to like it clear"that she's good for YOU."
But he continued without heeding. "That's what I wanted them to come out forto see for themselves if she's
bad for him."
"And now that they've done so they won't admit that she's good even for anything?"
"They do think," Strether presently admitted, "that she's on the whole about as bad for me. But they're
consistent of course, inasmuch as they've their clear view of what's good for both of us."
"For you, to begin with"Maria, all responsive, confined the question for the moment"to eliminate from
your existence and if possible even from your memory the dreadful creature that I must gruesomely shadow
forth for them, even more than to eliminate the distincter evilthereby a little less portentousof the person
whose confederate you've suffered yourself to become. However, that's comparatively simple. You can
easily, at the worst, after all, give me up."
"I can easily at the worst, after all, give you up." The irony was so obvious that it needed no care. "I can
easily at the worst, after all, even forget you."
"Call that then workable. But Mr. Newsome has much more to forget. How can HE do it?"
"Ah there again we are! That's just what I was to have made him do; just where I was to have worked with
him and helped."
She took it in silence and without attenuationas if perhaps from very familiarity with the facts; and her
thought made a connexion without showing the links. "Do you remember how we used to talk at Chester and
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 215
Page No 218
in London about my seeing you through?" She spoke as of faroff things and as if they had spent weeks at
the places she named.
"It's just what you ARE doing."
"Ah but the worstsince you've left such a marginmay be still to come. You may yet break down."
"Yes, I may yet break down. But will you take me?"
He had hesitated, and she waited. "Take you?"
"For as long as I can bear it."
She also debated "Mr. Newsome and Madame de Vionnet may, as we were saying, leave town. How long do
you think you can bear it without them?"
Strether's reply to this was at first another question. "Do you mean in order to get away from me?"
Her answer had an abruptness. "Don't find me rude if I say I should think they'd want to!"
He looked at her hard againseemed even for an instant to have an intensity of thought under which his
colour changed. But he smiled. "You mean after what they've done to me?"
"After what SHE has."
At this, however, with a laugh, he was all right again. "Ah but she hasn't done it yet!"
III
He had taken the train a few days after this from a station as well as to a stationselected almost at
random; such days, whatever should happen, were numbered, and he had gone forth under the
impulseartless enough, no doubtto give the whole of one of them to that French ruralism, with its cool
special green, into which he had hitherto looked only through the little oblong window of the pictureframe.
It had been as yet for the most part but a land of fancy for himthe background of fiction, the medium of art,
the nursery of letters; practically as distant as Greece, but practically also wellnigh as consecrated. Romance
could weave itself, for Strether's sense, out of elements mild enough; and even after what he had, as he felt,
lately "been through," he could thrill a little at the chance of seeing something somewhere that would remind
him of a certain small Lambinet that had charmed him, long years before, at a Boston dealer's and that he had
quite absurdly never forgotten. It had been offered, he remembered, at a price he had been instructed to
believe the lowest ever named for a Lambinet, a price he had never felt so poor as on having to recognise, all
the same, as beyond a dream of possibility. He had dreamed had turned and twisted possibilities for an
hour: it had been the only adventure of his life in connexion with the purchase of a work of art. The
adventure, it will be perceived, was modest; but the memory, beyond all reason and by some accident of
association, was sweet. The little Lambinet abode with him as the picture he WOULD have boughtthe
particular production that had made him for the moment overstep the modesty of nature. He was quite aware
that if he were to see it again he should perhaps have a drop or a shock, and he never found himself wishing
that the wheel of time would turn it up again, just as he had seen it in the marooncoloured, skylighted inner
shrine of Tremont Street. It would be a different thing, however, to see the remembered mixture resolved
back into its elementsto assist at the restoration to nature of the whole faraway hour: the dusty day in
Boston, the background of the Fitchburg Depot, of the marooncoloured sanctum, the specialgreen vision,
the ridiculous price, the poplars, the willows, the rushes, the river, the sunny silvery sky, the shady woody
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 216
Page No 219
horizon.
He observed in respect to his train almost no condition save that it should stop a few times after getting out of
the banlieue; he threw himself on the general amiability of the day for the hint of where to alight. His theory
of his excursion was that he could alight anywherenot nearer Paris than an hour's runon catching a
suggestion of the particular note required. It made its sign, the suggestionweather, air, light, colour and his
mood all favouring at the end of some eighty minutes; the train pulled up just at the right spot, and he
found himself getting out as securely as if to keep an appointment. It will be felt of him that he could amuse
himself, at his age, with very small things if it be again noted that his appointment was only with a
superseded Boston fashion. He hadn't gone far without the quick confidence that it would be quite
sufficiently kept. The oblong gilt frame disposed its enclosing lines; the poplars and willows, the reeds and
river a river of which he didn't know, and didn't want to know, the name fell into a composition, full of
felicity, within them; the sky was silver and turquoise and varnish; the village on the left was white and the
church on the right was grey; it was all there, in shortit was what he wanted: it was Tremont Street, it was
France, it was Lambinet. Moreover he was freely walking about in it. He did this last, for an hour, to his
heart's content, making for the shady woody horizon and boring so deep into his impression and his idleness
that he might fairly have got through them again and reached the marooncoloured wall. It was a wonder, no
doubt, that the taste of idleness for him shouldn't need more time to sweeten; but it had in fact taken the few
previous days; it had been sweetening in truth ever since the retreat of the Pococks. He walked and walked as
if to show himself how little he had now to do; he had nothing to do but turn off to some hillside where he
might stretch himself and hear the poplars rustle, and whencein the course of an afternoon so spent, an
afternoon richly suffused too with the sense of a book in his pockethe should sufficiently command the
scene to be able to pick out just the right little rustic inn for an experiment in respect to dinner. There was a
train back to Paris at 9.20, and he saw himself partaking, at the close of the day, with the enhancements of a
coarse white cloth and a sanded door, of something fried and felicitous, washed down with authentic wine;
after which he might, as he liked, either stroll back to his station in the gloaming or propose for the local
carriole and converse with his driver, a driver who naturally wouldn't fail of a stiff clean blouse, of a knitted
nightcap and of the genius of responsewho, in fine, would sit on the shafts, tell him what the French people
were thinking, and remind him, as indeed the whole episode would incidentally do, of Maupassant. Strether
heard his lips, for the first time in French air, as this vision assumed consistency, emit sounds of expressive
intention without fear of his company. He had been afraid of Chad and of Maria and of Madame de Vionnet;
he had been most of all afraid of Waymarsh, in whose presence, so far as they had mixed together in the light
of the town, he had never without somehow paying for it aired either his vocabulary or his accent. He usually
paid for it by meeting immediately afterwards Waymarsh's eye.
Such were the liberties with which his fancy played after he had turned off to the hillside that did really and
truly, as well as most amiably, await him beneath the poplars, the hillside that made him feel, for a
murmurous couple of hours, how happy had been his thought. He had the sense of success, of a finer
harmony in things; nothing but what had turned out as yet according to his plan. It most of all came home to
him, as he lay on his back on the grass, that Sarah had really gone, that his tension was really relaxed; the
peace diffused in these ideas might be delusive, but it hung about him none the less for the time. It fairly, for
half an hour, sent him to sleep; he pulled his straw hat over his eyes he had bought it the day before with a
reminiscence of Waymarsh's and lost himself anew in Lambinet. It was as if he had found out he was
tiredtired not from his walk, but from that inward exercise which had known, on the whole, for three
months, so little intermission. That was itwhen once they were off he had dropped; this moreover was
what he had dropped to, and now he was touching bottom. He was kept luxuriously quiet, soothed and
amused by the consciousness of what he had found at the end of his descent. It was very much what he had
told Maria Gostrey he should like to stay on for, the hugelydistributed Paris of summer, alternately dazzling
and dusky, with a weight lifted for him off its columns and cornices and with shade and air in the flutter of
awnings as wide as avenues. It was present to him without attenuation that, reaching out, the day after making
the remark, for some proof of his freedom, he had gone that very afternoon to see Madame de Vionnet. He
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 217
Page No 220
had gone again the next day but one, and the effect of the two visits, the aftersense of the couple of hours
spent with her, was almost that of fulness and frequency. The brave intention of frequency, so great with him
from the moment of his finding himself unjustly suspected at Woollett, had remained rather theoretic, and
one of the things he could muse about under his poplars was the source of the special shyness that had still
made him careful. He had surely got rid of it now, this special shyness; what had become of it if it hadn't
precisely, within the week, rubbed off?
It struck him now in fact as sufficiently plain that if he had still been careful he had been so for a reason. He
had really feared, in his behaviour, a lapse from good faith; if there was a danger of one's liking such a
woman too much one's best safety was in waiting at least till one had the right to do so. In the light of the last
few days the danger was fairly vivid; so that it was proportionately fortunate that the right was likewise
established. It seemed to our friend that he had on each occasion profited to the utmost by the latter: how
could he have done so more, he at all events asked himself, than in having immediately let her know that, if it
was all the same to her, he preferred not to talk about anything tiresome? He had never in his life so
sacrificed an armful of high interests as in that remark; he had never so prepared the way for the
comparatively frivolous as in addressing it to Madame de Vionnet's intelligence. It hadn't been till later that
he quite recalled how in conjuring away everything but the pleasant he had conjured away almost all they had
hitherto talked about; it was not till later even that he remembered how, with their new tone, they hadn't so
much as mentioned the name of Chad himself. One of the things that most lingered with him on his hillside
was this delightful facility, with such a woman, of arriving at a new tone; he thought, as he lay on his back, of
all the tones she might make possible if one were to try her, and at any rate of the probability that one could
trust her to fit them to occasions. He had wanted her to feel that, as he was disinterested now, so she herself
should be, and she had showed she felt it, and he had showed he was grateful, and it had been for all the
world as if he were calling for the first time. They had had other, but irrelevant, meetings; it was quite as if,
had they sooner known how much they REALLY had in common, there were quantities of comparatively
dull matters they might have skipped. Well, they were skipping them now, even to graceful gratitude, even to
handsome "Don't mention it!" and it was amazing what could still come up without reference to what had
been going on between them. It might have been, on analysis, nothing more than Shakespeare and the
musical glasses; but it had served all the purpose of his appearing to have said to her: "Don't like me, if it's a
question of liking me, for anything obvious and clumsy that I've, as they call it, 'done' for you: like me
well, like me, hang it, for anything else you choose. So, by the same propriety, don't be for me simply the
person I've come to know through my awkward connexion with Chadwas ever anything, by the way,
MORE awkward? Be for me, please, with all your admirable tact and trust, just whatever I may show you it's
a present pleasure to me to think you." It had been a large indication to meet; but if she hadn't met it what
HAD she done, and how had their time together slipped along so smoothly, mild but not slow, and melting,
liquefying, into his happy illusion of idleness? He could recognise on the other hand that he had probably not
been without reason, in his prior, his restricted state, for keeping an eye on his liability to lapse from good
faith.
He really continued in the picturethat being for himself his situationall the rest of this rambling day; so
that the charm was still, was indeed more than ever upon him when, toward six o'clock he found himself
amicably engaged with a stout whitecapped deepvoiced woman at the door of the auberge of the biggest
village, a village that affected him as a thing of whiteness, blueness and crookedness, set in coppery green,
and that had the river flowing behind or before itone couldn't say which; at the bottom, in particular, of the
inngarden. He had had other adventures before this; had kept along the height, after shaking off slumber;
had admired, had almost coveted, another small old church, all steep roof and dim slatecolour without and
all whitewash and paper flowers within; had lost his way and had found it again; had conversed with rustics
who struck him perhaps a little more as men of the world than he had expected; had acquired at a bound a
fearless facility in French; had had, as the afternoon waned, a watery bock, all pale and Parisian, in the cafe
of the furthest village, which was not the biggest; and had meanwhile not once overstepped the oblong gilt
frame. The frame had drawn itself out for him, as much as you please; but that was just his luck. He had
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 218
Page No 221
finally come down again to the valley, to keep within touch of stations and trains, turning his face to the
quarter from which he had started; and thus it was that he had at last pulled up before the hostess of the
Cheval Blanc, who met him, with a rough readiness that was like the clatter of sabots over stones, on their
common ground of a cotelette de veau a l'oseille and a subsequent lift. He had walked many miles and didn't
know he was tired; but he still knew he was amused, and even that, though he had been alone all day, he had
never yet so struck himself as engaged with others and in midstream of his drama. It might have passed for
finished his drama, with its catastrophe all but reached: it had, however, none the less been vivid again for
him as he thus gave it its fuller chance. He had only had to be at last well out of it to feel it, oddly enough,
still going on.
For this had been all day at bottom the spell of the picturethat it was essentially more than anything else a
scene and a stage, that the very air of the play was in the rustle of the willows and the tone of the sky. The
play and the characters had, without his knowing it till now, peopled all his space for him, and it seemed
somehow quite happy that they should offer themselves, in the conditions so supplied, with a kind of
inevitability. It was as if the conditions made them not only inevitable, but so much more nearly natural and
right as that they were at least easier, pleasanter, to put up with. The conditions had nowhere so asserted their
difference from those of Woollett as they appeared to him to assert it in the little court of the Cheval Blanc
while he arranged with his hostess for a comfortable climax. They were few and simple, scant and humble,
but they were THE THING, as he would have called it, even to a greater degree than Madame de Vionnet's
old high salon where the ghost of the Empire walked. "The" thing was the thing that implied the greatest
number of other things of the sort he had had to tackle; and it was queer of course, but so it wasthe
implication here was complete. Not a single one of his observations but somehow fell into a place in it; not a
breath of the cooler evening that wasn't somehow a syllable of the text. The text was simply, when
condensed, that in THESE places such things were, and that if it was in them one elected to move about one
had to make one's account with what one lighted on. Meanwhile at all events it was enough that they did
affect oneso far as the village aspect was concernedas whiteness, crookedness and blueness set in
coppery green; there being positively, for that matter, an outer wall of the White Horse that was painted the
most improbable shade. That was part of the amusementas if to show that the fun was harmless; just as it
was enough, further, that the picture and the play seemed supremely to melt together in the good woman's
broad sketch of what she could do for her visitor's appetite. He felt in short a confidence, and it was general,
and it was all he wanted to feel. It suffered no shock even on her mentioning that she had in fact just laid the
cloth for two persons who, unlike Monsieur, had arrived by the riverin a boat of their own; who had asked
her, half an hour before, what she could do for them, and had then paddled away to look at something a little
further upfrom which promenade they would presently return. Monsieur might meanwhile, if he liked,
pass into the garden, such as it was, where she would serve him, should he wish itfor there were tables and
benches in plentya "bitter" before his repast. Here she would also report to him on the possibility of a
conveyance to his station, and here at any rate he would have the agrement of the river .
It may be mentioned without delay that Monsieur had the agrement of everything, and in particular, for the
next twenty minutes, of a small and primitive pavilion that, at the garden's edge, almost overhung the water,
testifying, in its somewhat battered state, to much fond frequentation. It consisted of little more than a
platform, slightly raised, with a couple of benches and a table, a protecting rail and a projecting roof; but it
raked the full greyblue stream, which, taking a turn a short distance above, passed out of sight to reappear
much higher up; and it was clearly in esteemed requisition for Sundays and other feasts. Strether sat there
and, though hungry, felt at peace; the confidence that had so gathered for him deepened with the lap of the
water, the ripple of the surface, the rustle of the reeds on the opposite bank, the faint diffused coolness and
the slight rock of a couple of small boats attached to a rough landingplace hard by. The valley on the further
side was all coppergreen level and glazed pearly sky, a sky hatched across with screens of trimmed trees,
which looked flat, like espaliers; and though the rest of the village straggled away in the near quarter the view
had an emptiness that made one of the boats suggestive. Such a river set one afloat almost before one could
take up the oarsthe idle play of which would be moreover the aid to the full impression. This perception
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 219
Page No 222
went so far as to bring him to his feet; but that movement, in turn, made him feel afresh that he was tired, and
while he leaned against a post and continued to look out he saw something that gave him a sharper arrest.
IV
What he saw was exactly the right thinga boat advancing round the bend and containing a man who held
the paddles and a lady, at the stern, with a pink parasol. It was suddenly as if these figures, or something like
them, had been wanted in the picture, had been wanted more or less all day, and had now drifted into sight,
with the slow current, on purpose to fill up the measure. They came slowly, floating down, evidently directed
to the landingplace near their spectator and presenting themselves to him not less clearly as the two persons
for whom his hostess was already preparing a meal. For two very happy persons he found himself
straightway taking thema young man in shirtsleeves, a young woman easy and fair, who had pulled
pleasantly up from some other place and, being acquainted with the neighbourhood, had known what this
particular retreat could offer them. The air quite thickened, at their approach, with further intimations; the
intimation that they were expert, familiar, frequentthat this wouldn't at all events be the first time. They
knew how to do it, he vaguely feltand it made them but the more idyllic, though at the very moment of the
impression, as happened, their boat seemed to have begun to drift wide, the oarsman letting it go. It had by
this time none the less come much nearernear enough for Strether to dream the lady in the stern had for
some reason taken account of his being there to watch them. She had remarked on it sharply, yet her
companion hadn't turned round; it was in fact almost as if our friend had felt her bid him keep still. She had
taken in something as a result of which their course had wavered, and it continued to waver while they just
stood off. This little effect was sudden and rapid, so rapid that Strether's sense of it was separate only for an
instant from a sharp start of his own. He too had within the minute taken in something, taken in that he knew
the lady whose parasol, shifting as if to hide her face, made so fine a pink point in the shining scene. It was
too prodigious, a chance in a million, but, if he knew the lady, the gentleman, who still presented his back
and kept off, the gentleman, the coatless hero of the idyll, who had responded to her start, was, to match the
marvel, none other than Chad.
Chad and Madame de Vionnet were then like himself taking a day in the countrythough it was as queer as
fiction, as farce, that their country could happen to be exactly his; and she had been the first at recognition,
the first to feel, across the water, the shock for it appeared to come to thatof their wonderful accident.
Strether became aware, with this, of what was taking place that her recognition had been even stranger for
the pair in the boat, that her immediate impulse had been to control it, and that she was quickly and intensely
debating with Chad the risk of betrayal. He saw they would show nothing if they could feel sure he hadn't
made them out; so that he had before him for a few seconds his own hesitation. It was a sharp fantastic crisis
that had popped up as if in a dream, and it had had only to last the few seconds to make him feel it as quite
horrible. They were thus, on either side, TRYING the other side, and all for some reason that broke the
stillness like some unprovoked harsh note. It seemed to him again, within the limit, that he had but one thing
to doto settle their common question by some sign of surprise and joy. He hereupon gave large play to
these things, agitating his hat and his stick and loudly calling out a demonstration that brought him relief
as soon as he had seen it answered. The boat, in midstream, still went a little wild which seemed natural,
however, while Chad turned round, half springing up; and his good friend, after blankness and wonder, began
gaily to wave her parasol. Chad dropped afresh to his paddles and the boat headed round, amazement and
pleasantry filling the air meanwhile, and relief, as Strether continued to fancy, superseding mere violence.
Our friend went down to the water under this odd impression as of violence avertedthe violence of their
having "cut" him, out there in the eye of nature, on the assumption that he wouldn't know it. He awaited them
with a face from which he was conscious of not being able quite to banish this idea that they would have gone
on, not seeing and not knowing, missing their dinner and disappointing their hostess, had he himself taken a
line to match. That at least was what darkened his vision for the moment. Afterwards, after they had bumped
at the landingplace and he had assisted their getting ashore, everything found itself sponged over by the
mere miracle of the encounter.
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 220
Page No 223
They could so much better at last, on either side, treat it as a wild extravagance of hazard, that the situation
was made elastic by the amount of explanation called into play. Why indeedapart from odditythe
situation should have been really stiff was a question naturally not practical at the moment, and in fact, so far
as we are concerned, a question tackled, later on and in private, only by Strether himself. He was to reflect
later on and in private that it was mainly HE who had explainedas he had had moreover comparatively
little difficulty in doing. He was to have at all events meanwhile the worrying thought of their perhaps
secretly suspecting him of having plotted this coincidence, taking such pains as might be to give it the
semblance of an accident. That possibilityas their imputationdidn't of course bear looking into for an
instant; yet the whole incident was so manifestly, arrange it as they would, an awkward one, that he could
scarce keep disclaimers in respect to his own presence from rising to his lips. Disclaimers of intention would
have been as tactless as his presence was practically gross; and the narrowest escape they either of them had
was his lucky escape, in the event, from making any. Nothing of the sort, so far as surface and sound were
involved, was even in question; surface and sound all made for their common ridiculous good fortune, for the
general invraisemblance of the occasion, for the charming chance that they had, the others, in passing,
ordered some food to be ready, the charming chance that he had himself not eaten, the charming chance, even
more, that their little plans, their hours, their train, in short, from labas, would all match for their return
together to Paris. The chance that was most charming of all, the chance that drew from Madame de Vionnet
her clearest, gayest "Comme cela se trouve!" was the announcement made to Strether after they were seated
at table, the word given him by their hostess in respect to his carriage for the station, on which he might now
count. It settled the matter for his friends as well; the conveyance it WAS all too lucky!would serve for
them; and nothing was more delightful than his being in a position to make the train so definite. It might have
been, for themselvesto hear Madame de Vionnet almost unnaturally vague, a detail left to be fixed;
though Strether indeed was afterwards to remember that Chad had promptly enough intervened to forestall
this appearance, laughing at his companion's flightiness and making the point that he had after all, in spite of
the bedazzlement of a day out with her, known what he was about.
Strether was to remember afterwards further that this had had for him the effect of forming Chad's almost
sole intervention; and indeed he was to remember further still, in subsequent meditation, many things that, as
it were, fitted together. Another of them was for instance that the wonderful woman's overflow of surprise
and amusement was wholly into French, which she struck him as speaking with an unprecedented command
of idiomatic turns, but in which she got, as he might have said, somewhat away from him, taking all at once
little brilliant jumps that he could but lamely match. The question of his own French had never come up for
them; it was the one thing she wouldn't have permittedit belonged, for a person who had been through
much, to mere boredom; but the present result was odd, fairly veiling her identity, shifting her back into a
mere voluble class or race to the intense audibility of which he was by this time inured. When she spoke the
charming slightly strange English he best knew her by he seemed to feel her as a creature, among all the
millions, with a language quite to herself, the real monopoly of a special shade of speech, beautifully easy for
her, yet of a colour and a cadence that were both inimitable and matters of accident. She came back to these
things after they had shaken down in the innparlour and knew, as it were, what was to become of them; it
was inevitable that loud ejaculation over the prodigy of their convergence should at last wear itself out. Then
it was that his impression took fuller formthe impression, destined only to deepen, to complete itself, that
they had something to put a face upon, to carry off and make the best of, and that it was she who, admirably
on the whole, was doing this. It was familiar to him of course that they had something to put a face upon;
their friendship, their connexion, took any amount of explainingthat would have been made familiar by his
twenty minutes with Mrs. Pocock if it hadn't already been so. Yet his theory, as we know, had bountifully
been that the facts were specifically none of his business, and were, over and above, so far as one had to do
with them, intrinsically beautiful; and this might have prepared him for anything, as well as rendered him
proof against mystification. When he reached home that night, however, he knew he had been, at bottom,
neither prepared nor proof; and since we have spoken of what he was, after his return, to recall and interpret,
it may as well immediately be said that his real experience of these few hours put on, in that belated
visionfor he scarce went to bed till morningthe aspect that is most to our purpose.
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 221
Page No 224
He then knew more or less how he had been affectedhe but half knew at the time. There had been plenty to
affect him even after, as has been said, they had shaken down; for his consciousness, though muffled, had its
sharpest moments during this passage, a marked drop into innocent friendly Bohemia. They then had put their
elbows on the table, deploring the premature end of their two or three dishes; which they had tried to make up
with another bottle while Chad joked a little spasmodically, perhaps even a little irrelevantly, with the
hostess. What it all came to had been that fiction and fable WERE, inevitably, in the air, and not as a simple
term of comparison, but as a result of things said; also that they were blinking it, all round, and that they yet
needn't, so much as that, have blinked itthough indeed if they hadn't Strether didn't quite see what else they
could have done. Strether didn't quite see THAT even at an hour or two past midnight, even when he had, at
his hotel, for a long time, without a light and without undressing, sat back on his bedroom sofa and stared
straight before him. He was, at that point of vantage, in full possession, to make of it all what he could. He
kept making of it that there had been simply a LIE in the charming affaira lie on which one could now,
detached and deliberate, perfectly put one's finger. It was with the lie that they had eaten and drunk and
talked and laughed, that they had waited for their carriole rather impatiently, and had then got into the vehicle
and, sensibly subsiding, driven their three or four miles through the darkening summer night. The eating and
drinking, which had been a resource, had had the effect of having served its turn; the talk and laughter had
done as much; and it was during their somewhat tedious progress to the station, during the waits there, the
further delays, their submission to fatigue, their silences in the dim compartment of the muchstopping train,
that he prepared himself for reflexions to come. It had been a performance, Madame de Vionnet's manner,
and though it had to that degree faltered toward the end, as through her ceasing to believe in it, as if she had
asked herself, or Chad had found a moment surreptitiously to ask her, what after all was the use, a
performance it had none the less quite handsomely remained, with the final fact about it that it was on the
whole easier to keep up than to abandon.
From the point of view of presence of mind it had been very wonderful indeed, wonderful for readiness, for
beautiful assurance, for the way her decision was taken on the spot, without time to confer with Chad,
without time for anything. Their only conference could have been the brief instants in the boat before they
confessed to recognising the spectator on the bank, for they hadn't been alone together a moment since and
must have communicated all in silence. It was a part of the deep impression for Strether, and not the least of
the deep interest, that they COULD so communicatethat Chad in particular could let her know he left it to
her. He habitually left things to others, as Strether was so well aware, and it in fact came over our friend in
these meditations that there had been as yet no such vivid illustration of his famous knowing how to live. It
was as if he had humoured her to the extent of letting her lie without correctionalmost as if, really, he
would be coming round in the morning to set the matter, as between Strether and himself, right. Of course he
couldn't quite come; it was a case in which a man was obliged to accept the woman's version, even when
fantastic; if she had, with more flurry than she cared to show, elected, as the phrase was, to represent that they
had left Paris that morning, and with no design but of getting back within the dayif she had so sizedup, in
the Woollett phrase, their necessity, she knew best her own measure. There were things, all the same, it was
impossible to blink and which made this measure an odd onethe too evident fact for instance that she
hadn't started out for the day dressed and hatted and shod, and even, for that matter, pink parasol'd, as she had
been in the boat. From what did the drop in her assurance proceed as the tension increasedfrom what did
this slightly baffled ingenuity spring but from her consciousness of not presenting, as night closed in, with
not so much as a shawl to wrap her round, an appearance that matched her story? She admitted that she was
cold, but only to blame her imprudence which Chad suffered her to give such account of as she might. Her
shawl and Chad's overcoat and her other garments, and his, those they had each worn the day before, were at
the place, best known to themselvesa quiet retreat enough, no doubtat which they had been spending the
twentyfour hours, to which they had fully meant to return that evening, from which they had so remarkably
swum into Strether's ken, and the tacit repudiation of which had been thus the essence of her comedy.
Strether saw how she had perceived in a flash that they couldn't quite look to going back there under his nose;
though, honestly, as he gouged deeper into the matter, he was somewhat surprised, as Chad likewise had
perhaps been, at the uprising of this scruple. He seemed even to divine that she had entertained it rather for
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 222
Page No 225
Chad than for herself, and that, as the young man had lacked the chance to enlighten her, she had had to go on
with it, he meanwhile mistaking her motive.
He was rather glad, none the less, that they had in point of fact not parted at the Cheval Blanc, that he hadn't
been reduced to giving them his blessing for an idyllic retreat down the river. He had had in the actual case to
makebelieve more than he liked, but this was nothing, it struck him, to what the other event would have
required. Could he, literally, quite have faced the other event? Would he have been capable of making the
best of it with them? This was what he was trying to do now; but with the advantage of his being able to give
more time to it a good deal counteracted by his sense of what, over and above the central fact itself, he had to
swallow. It was the quantity of makebelieve involved and so vividly exemplified that most disagreed with
his spiritual stomach. He moved, however, from the consideration of that quantityto say nothing of the
consciousness of that organ back to the other feature of the show, the deep, deep truth of the intimacy
revealed. That was what, in his vain vigil, he oftenest reverted to: intimacy, at such a point, was LIKE
thatand what in the world else would one have wished it to be like? It was all very well for him to feel the
pity of its being so much like lying; he almost blushed, in the dark, for the way he had dressed the possibility
in vagueness, as a little girl might have dressed her doll. He had made themand by no fault of their
ownmomentarily pull it for him, the possibility, out of this vagueness; and must he not therefore take it
now as they had had simply, with whatever thin attenuations, to give it to him? The very question, it may be
added, made him feel lonely and cold. There was the element of the awkward all round, but Chad and
Madame de Vionnet had at least the comfort that they could talk it over together. With whom could HE talk
of such things?unless indeed always, at almost any stage, with Maria? He foresaw that Miss Gostrey
would come again into requisition on the morrow; though it wasn't to be denied that he was already a little
afraid of her "What on earththat's what I want to know nowhad you then supposed?" He recognised at
last that he had really been trying all along to suppose nothing. Verily, verily, his labour had been lost. He
found himself supposing innumerable and wonderful things.
Book Twelfth
I
Strether couldn't have said he had during the previous hours definitely expected it; yet when. later on, that
morningthough no later indeed than for his coming forth at ten o'clockhe saw the concierge produce, on
his approach, a petit bleu delivered since his letters had been sent up, he recognised the appearance as the first
symptom of a sequel. He then knew he had been thinking of some early sign from Chad as more likely, after
all, than not; and this would be precisely the early sign. He took it so for granted that he opened the petit bleu
just where he had stopped, in the pleasant cool draught of the portecochereonly curious to see where the
young man would, at such a juncture, break out. His curiosity, however, was more than gratified; the small
missive, whose gummed edge he had detached without attention to the address, not being from the young
man at all, but from the person whom the case gave him on the spot as still more worth while. Worth while or
not, he went round to the nearest telegraphoffice, the big one on the Boulevard, with a directness that almost
confessed to a fear of the danger of delay. He might have been thinking that if he didn't go before he could
think he wouldn't perhaps go at all. He at any rate kept, in the lower sidepocket of his morning coat, a very
deliberate hand on his blue missive, crumpling it up rather tenderly than harshly. He wrote a reply, on the
Boulevard, also in the form of a petit bleuwhich was quickly done, under pressure of the place, inasmuch
as, like Madame de Vionnet's own communication, it consisted of the fewest words. She had asked him if he
could do her the very great kindness of coming to see her that evening at halfpast nine, and he answered, as
if nothing were easier, that he would present himself at the hour she named. She had added a line of
postscript, to the effect that she would come to him elsewhere and at his own hour if he preferred; but he took
no notice of this, feeling that if he saw her at all half the value of it would be in seeing her where he had
already seen her best. He mightn't see her at all; that was one of the reflexions he made after writing and
before he dropped his closed card into the box; he mightn't see any one at all any more at all; he might make
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 223
Page No 226
an end as well now as ever, leaving things as they were, since he was doubtless not to leave them better, and
taking his way home so far as should appear that a home remained to him. This alternative was for a few
minutes so sharp that if he at last did deposit his missive it was perhaps because the pressure of the place had
an effect.
There was none other, however, than the common and constant pressure, familiar to our friend under the
rubric of Postes et Telegraphes the something in the air of these establishments; the vibration of the vast
strange life of the town, the influence of the types, the performers concocting their messages; the little prompt
Paris women, arranging, pretexting goodness knew what, driving the dreadful needlepointed public pen at
the dreadful sandstrewn public table: implements that symbolised for Strether's too interpretative innocence
something more acute in manners, more sinister in morals, more fierce in the national life. After he had put in
his paper he had ranged himself, he was really amused to think, on the side of the fierce, the sinister, the
acute. He was carrying on a correspondence, across the great city, quite in the key of the Postes et
Telegraphes in general; and it was fairly as if the acceptance of that fact had come from something in his state
that sorted with the occupation of his neighbours. He was mixed up with the typical tale of Paris, and so were
they, poor thingshow could they all together help being? They were no worse than he, in short, and he no
worse than they if, queerly enough, no better; and at all events he had settled his hash, so that he went out
to begin, from that moment, his day of waiting. The great settlement was, as he felt, in his preference for
seeing his correspondent in her own best conditions. THAT was part of the typical tale, the part most
significant in respect to himself. He liked the place she lived in, the picture that each time squared itself, large
and high and clear, around her: every occasion of seeing it was a pleasure of a different shade. Yet what
precisely was he doing with shades of pleasure now, and why hadn't he properly and logically compelled her
to commit herself to whatever of disadvantage and penalty the situation might throw up? He might have
proposed, as for Sarah Pocock, the cold hospitality of his own salon de lecture, in which the chill of Sarah's
visit seemed still to abide and shades of pleasure were dim; he might have suggested a stone bench in the
dusty Tuileries or a penny chair at the back part of the Champs Elysees. These things would have been a trifle
stern, and sternness alone now wouldn't be sinister. An instinct in him cast about for some form of discipline
in which they might meetsome awkwardness they would suffer from, some danger, or at least some grave
inconvenience, they would incur. This would give a sensewhich the spirit required, rather ached and
sighed in the absence ofthat somebody was paying something somewhere and somehow, that they were at
least not all floating together on the silver stream of impunity. Just instead of that to go and see her late in the
evening, as if, for all the worldwell, as if he were as much in the swim as anybody else: this had as little as
possible in common with the penal form.
Even when he had felt that objection melt away, however, the practical difference was small; the long stretch
of his interval took the colour it would, and if he lived on thus with the sinister from hour to hour it proved an
easier thing than one might have supposed in advance. He reverted in thought to his old tradition, the one he
had been brought up on and which even so many years of life had but little worn away; the notion that the
state of the wrongdoer, or at least this person's happiness, presented some special difficulty. What struck him
now rather was the ease of it for nothing in truth appeared easier. It was an ease he himself fairly tasted of
for the rest of the day; giving himself quite up; not so much as trying to dress it out, in any particular
whatever, as a difficulty; not after all going to see Mariawhich would have been in a manner a result of
such dressing; only idling, lounging, smoking, sitting in the shade, drinking lemonade and consuming ices.
The day had turned to heat and eventual thunder, and he now and again went back to his hotel to find that
Chad hadn't been there. He hadn't yet struck himself, since leaving Woollett, so much as a loafer, though
there had been times when he believed himself touching bottom. This was a deeper depth than any, and with
no foresight, scarcely with a care, as to what he should bring up. He almost wondered if he didn't LOOK
demoralised and disreputable; he had the fanciful vision, as he sat and smoked, of some accidental, some
motived, return of the Pococks, who would be passing along the Boulevard and would catch this view of him.
They would have distinctly, on his appearance, every ground for scandal. But fate failed to administer even
that sternness; the Pococks never passed and Chad made no sign. Strether meanwhile continued to hold off
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 224
Page No 227
from Miss Gostrey, keeping her till tomorrow; so that by evening his irresponsibility, his impunity, his
luxury, had becomethere was no other word for themimmense.
Between nine and ten, at last, in the high clear picturehe was moving in these days, as in a gallery, from
clever canvas to clever canvashe drew a long breath: it was so presented to him from the first that the spell
of his luxury wouldn't be broken. He wouldn't have, that is, to become responsiblethis was admirably in
the air: she had sent for him precisely to let him feel it, so that he might go on with the comfort (comfort
already established, hadn't it been?) of regarding his ordeal, the ordeal of the weeks of Sarah's stay and of
their climax, as safely traversed and left behind him. Didn't she just wish to assure him that SHE now took it
all and so kept it; that he was absolutely not to worry any more, was only to rest on his laurels and continue
generously to help her? The light in her beautiful formal room was dim, though it would do, as everything
would always do; the hot night had kept out lamps, but there was a pair of clusters of candles that glimmered
over the chimneypiece like the tall tapers of an altar. The windows were all open, their redundant hangings
swaying a little, and he heard once more, from the empty court, the small plash of the fountain. From beyond
this, and as from a great distancebeyond the court, beyond the corps de logis forming the frontcame, as
if excited and exciting, the vague voice of Paris. Strether had all along been subject to sudden gusts of fancy
in connexion with such matters as theseodd starts of the historic sense, suppositions and divinations with
no warrant but their intensity. Thus and so, on the eve of the great recorded dates, the days and nights of
revolution, the sounds had come in, the omens, the beginnings broken out. They were the smell of revolution,
the smell of the public temperor perhaps simply the smell of blood.
It was at present queer beyond words, "subtle," he would have risked saying, that such suggestions should
keep crossing the scene; but it was doubtless the effect of the thunder in the air, which had hung about all day
without release. His hostess was dressed as for thunderous times, and it fell in with the kind of imagination
we have just attributed to him that she should be in simplest coolest white, of a character so oldfashioned, if
he were not mistaken, that Madame Roland must on the scaffold have worn something like it. This effect was
enhanced by a small black fichu or scarf, of crape or gauze, disposed quaintly round her bosom and now
completing as by a mystic touch the pathetic, the noble analogy. Poor Strether in fact scarce knew what
analogy was evoked for him as the charming woman, receiving him and making him, as she could do such
things, at once familiarly and gravely welcome, moved over her great room with her image almost repeated in
its polished floor, which had been fully bared for summer. The associations of the place, all felt again; the
gleam here and there, in the subdued light, of glass and gilt and parquet, with the quietness of her own note as
the centrethese things were at first as delicate as if they had been ghostly, and he was sure in a moment
that, whatever he should find he had come for, it wouldn't be for an impression that had previously failed
him. That conviction held him from the outset, and, seeming singularly to simplify, certified to him that the
objects about would help him, would really help them both. No, he might never see them againthis was
only too probably the last time; and he should certainly see nothing in the least degree like them. He should
soon be going to where such things were not, and it would be a small mercy for memory, for fancy, to have,
in that stress, a loaf on the shelf. He knew in advance he should look back on the perception actually sharpest
with him as on the view of something old, old, old, the oldest thing he had ever personally touched; and he
also knew, even while he took his companion in as the feature among features, that memory and fancy
couldn't help being enlisted for her. She might intend what she would, but this was beyond anything she
could intend, with things from far backtyrannies of history, facts of type, values, as the painters said, of
expression all working for her and giving her the supreme chance, the chance of the happy, the really
luxurious few, the chance, on a great occasion, to be natural and simple. She had never, with him, been more
so; or if it was the perfection of art it would never and that came to the same thingbe proved against her.
What was truly wonderful was her way of differing so from time to time without detriment to her simplicity.
Caprices, he was sure she felt, were before anything else bad manners, and that judgement in her was by itself
a thing making more for safety of intercourse than anything that in his various own past intercourses he had
had to reckon on. If therefore her presence was now quite other than the one she had shown him the night
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 225
Page No 228
before, there was nothing of violence in the changeit was all harmony and reason. It gave him a mild deep
person, whereas he had had on the occasion to which their interview was a direct reference a person
committed to movement and surface and abounding in them; but she was in either character more remarkable
for nothing than for her bridging of intervals, and this now fell in with what he understood he was to leave to
her. The only thing was that, if he was to leave it ALL to her, why exactly had she sent for him? He had had,
vaguely, in advance, his explanation, his view of the probability of her wishing to set something right, to deal
in some way with the fraud so lately practised on his presumed credulity. Would she attempt to carry it
further or would she blot it out? Would she throw over it some more or less happy colour; or would she do
nothing about it at all? He perceived soon enough at least that, however reasonable she might be, she wasn't
vulgarly confused, and it herewith pressed upon him that their eminent "lie," Chad's and hers, was simply
after all such an inevitable tribute to good taste as he couldn't have wished them not to render. Away from
them, during his vigil, he had seemed to wince at the amount of comedy involved; whereas in his present
posture he could only ask himself how he should enjoy any attempt from her to take the comedy back. He
shouldn't enjoy it at all; but, once more and yet once more, he could trust her. That is he could trust her to
make deception right. As she presented things the uglinessgoodness knew why went out of them; none
the less too that she could present them, with an art of her own, by not so much as touching them. She let the
matter, at all events, lie where it waswhere the previous twentyfour hours had placed it; appearing merely
to circle about it respectfully, tenderly, almost piously, while she took up another question.
She knew she hadn't really thrown dust in his eyes; this, the previous night, before they separated, had
practically passed between them; and, as she had sent for him to see what the difference thus made for him
might amount to, so he was conscious at the end of five minutes that he had been tried and tested. She had
settled with Chad after he left them that she would, for her satisfaction, assure herself of this quantity, and
Chad had, as usual, let her have her way. Chad was always letting people have their way when he felt that it
would somehow turn his wheel for him; it somehow always did turn his wheel. Strether felt, oddly enough,
before these facts, freshly and consentingly passive; they again so rubbed it into him that the couple thus
fixing his attention were intimate, that his intervention had absolutely aided and intensified their intimacy,
and that in fine he must accept the consequence of that. He had absolutely become, himself, with his
perceptions and his mistakes, his concessions and his reserves, the droll mixture, as it must seem to them, of
his braveries and his fears, the general spectacle of his art and his innocence, almost an added link and
certainly a common priceless ground for them to meet upon. It was as if he had been hearing their very tone
when she brought out a reference that was comparatively straight. "The last twice that you've been here, you
know, I never asked you," she said with an abrupt transitionthey had been pretending before this to talk
simply of the charm of yesterday and of the interest of the country they had seen. The effort was confessedly
vain; not for such talk had she invited him; and her impatient reminder was of their having done for it all the
needful on his coming to her after Sarah's flight. What she hadn't asked him then was to state to her where
and how he stood for her; she had been resting on Chad's report of their midnight hour together in the
Boulevard Malesherbes. The thing therefore she at present desired was ushered in by this recall of the two
occasions on which, disinterested and merciful, she hadn't worried him. Tonight truly she WOULD worry
him, and this was her appeal to him to let her risk it. He wasn't to mind if she bored him a little: she had
behaved, after allhadn't she?so awfully, awfully well.
II
"Oh, you're all right, you're all right," he almost impatiently declared; his impatience being moreover not for
her pressure, but for her scruple. More and more distinct to him was the tune to which she would have had the
matter out with Chad: more and more vivid for him the idea that she had been nervous as to what he might be
able to "stand." Yes, it had been a question if he had "stood" what the scene on the river had given him, and,
though the young man had doubtless opined in favour of his recuperation, her own last word must have been
that she should feel easier in seeing for herself. That was it, unmistakeably; she WAS seeing for herself. What
he could stand was thus, in these moments, in the balance for Strether, who reflected, as he became fully
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 226
Page No 229
aware of it, that he must properly brace himself. He wanted fully to appear to stand all he might; and there
was a certain command of the situation for him in this very wish not to look too much at sea. She was ready
with everything, but so, sufficiently, was he; that is he was at one point the more prepared of the two,
inasmuch as, for all her cleverness, she couldn't produce on the spotand it was surprisingan account of
the motive of her note. He had the advantage that his pronouncing her "all right" gave him for an enquiry.
"May I ask, delighted as I've been to come, if you've wished to say something special?" He spoke as if she
might have seen he had been waiting for itnot indeed with discomfort, but with natural interest. Then he
saw that she was a little taken aback, was even surprised herself at the detail she had neglected the only
one ever yet; having somehow assumed he would know, would recognise, would leave some things not to be
said. She looked at him, however, an instant as if to convey that if he wanted them ALL!
"Selfish and vulgarthat's what I must seem to you. You've done everything for me, and here I am as if I
were asking for more. But it isn't," she went on, "because I'm afraidthough I AM of course afraid, as a
woman in my position always is. I mean it isn't because one lives in terrorit isn't because of that one is
selfish, for I'm ready to give you my word tonight that I don't care; don't care what still may happen and
what I may lose. I don't ask you to raise your little finger for me again, nor do I wish so much as to mention
to you what we've talked of before, either my danger or my safety, or his mother, or his sister, or the girl he
may marry, or the fortune he may make or miss, or the right or the wrong, of any kind, he may do. If after the
help one has had from you one can't either take care of one's self or simply hold one's tongue, one must
renounce all claim to be an object of interest. It's in the name of what I DO care about that I've tried still to
keep hold of you. How can I be indifferent," she asked, "to how I appear to you?" And as he found himself
unable immediately to say: "Why, if you're going, NEED you, after all? Is it impossible you should stay
onso that one mayn't lose you?"
"Impossible I should live with you here instead of going home?"
"Not 'with' us, if you object to that, but near enough to us, somewhere, for us to see youwell," she
beautifully brought out, "when we feel we MUST. How shall we not sometimes feel it? I've wanted to see
you often when I couldn't," she pursued, "all these last weeks. How shan't I then miss you now, with the sense
of your being gone forever?" Then as if the straightness of this appeal, taking him unprepared, had visibly left
him wondering: "Where IS your 'home' moreover nowwhat has become of it? I've made a change in your
life, I know I have; I've upset everything in your mind as well; in your sense ofwhat shall I call it?all the
decencies and possibilities. It gives me a kind of detestation" She pulled up short.
Oh but he wanted to hear. "Detestation of what?"
"Of everythingof life."
"Ah that's too much," he laughed"or too little!"
"Too little, precisely"she was eager. "What I hate is myself when I think that one has to take so much,
to be happy, out of the lives of others, and that one isn't happy even then. One does it to cheat one's self and
to stop one's mouthbut that's only at the best for a little. The wretched self is always there, always making
one somehow a fresh anxiety. What it comes to is that it's not, that it's never, a happiness, any happiness at
all, to TAKE. The only safe thing is to give. It's what plays you least false." Interesting, touching, strikingly
sincere as she let these things come from her, she yet puzzled and troubled himso fine was the quaver of
her quietness. He felt what he had felt before with her, that there was always more behind what she showed,
and more and more again behind that. "You know so, at least," she added, "where you are!"
"YOU ought to know it indeed then; for isn't what you've been giving exactly what has brought us together
this way? You've been making, as I've so fully let you know I've felt," Strether said, "the most precious
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 227
Page No 230
present I've ever seen made, and if you can't sit down peacefully on that performance you ARE, no doubt,
born to torment yourself. But you ought," he wound up, "to be easy."
"And not trouble you any more, no doubtnot thrust on you even the wonder and the beauty of what I've
done; only let you regard our business as over, and well over, and see you depart in a peace that matches my
own? No doubt, no doubt, no doubt," she nervously repeated"all the more that I don't really pretend I
believe you couldn't, for yourself, NOT have done what you have. I don't pretend you feel yourself
victimised, for this evidently is the way you live, and it's whatwe're agreedis the best way. Yes, as you
say," she continued after a moment, "I ought to be easy and rest on my work. Well then here am I doing so. I
AM easy. You'll have it for your last impression. When is it you say you go?" she asked with a quick change.
He took some time to replyhis last impression was more and more so mixed a one. It produced in him a
vague disappointment, a drop that was deeper even than the fall of his elation the previous night. The good of
what he had done, if he had done so much, wasn't there to enliven him quite to the point that would have been
ideal for a grand gay finale. Women were thus endlessly absorbent, and to deal with them was to walk on
water. What was at bottom the matter with her, embroider as she might and disclaim as she might what
was at bottom the matter with her was simply Chad himself. It was of Chad she was after all renewedly
afraid; the strange strength of her passion was the very strength of her fear; she clung to HIM, Lambert
Strether, as to a source of safety she had tested, and, generous graceful truthful as she might try to be,
exquisite as she was, she dreaded the term of his being within reach. With this sharpest perception yet, it was
like a chill in the air to him, it was almost appalling, that a creature so fine could be, by mysterious forces, a
creature so exploited. For at the end of all things they WERE mysterious: she had but made Chad what he
wasso why could she think she had made him infinite? She had made him better, she had made him best,
she had made him anything one would; but it came to our friend with supreme queerness that he was none the
less only Chad. Strether had the sense that HE, a little, had made him too; his high appreciation had as it
were, consecrated her work The work, however admirable, was nevertheless of the strict human order, and in
short it was marvellous that the companion of mere earthly joys, of comforts, aberrations (however one
classed them) within the common experience should be so transcendently prized. It might have made Strether
hot or shy, as such secrets of others brought home sometimes do make us; but he was held there by
something so hard that it was fairly grim. This was not the discomposure of last night; that had quite
passedsuch discomposures were a detail; the real coercion was to see a man ineffably adored. There it was
againit took women, it took women; if to deal with them was to walk on water what wonder that the water
rose? And it had never surely risen higher than round this woman. He presently found himself taking a long
look from her, and the next thing he knew he had uttered all his thought. "You're afraid for your life!"
It drew out her long look, and he soon enough saw why. A spasm came into her face, the tears she had
already been unable to hide overflowed at first in silence, and then, as the sound suddenly comes from a
child, quickened to gasps, to sobs. She sat and covered her face with her hands, giving up all attempt at a
manner. "It's how you see me, it's how you see me"she caught her breath with it"and it's as I AM, and as
I must take myself, and of course it's no matter." Her emotion was at first so incoherent that he could only
stand there at a loss, stand with his sense of having upset her, though of having done it by the truth. He had to
listen to her in a silence that he made no immediate effort to attenuate, feeling her doubly woeful amid all her
dim diffused elegance; consenting to it as he had consented to the rest, and even conscious of some vague
inward irony in the presence of such a fine free range of bliss and bale. He couldn't say it was NOT no
matter; for he was serving her to the end, he now knew, anyway quite as if what he thought of her had
nothing to do with it. It was actually moreover as if he didn't think of her at all, as if he could think of nothing
but the passion, mature, abysmal, pitiful, she represented, and the possibilities she betrayed. She was older for
him tonight, visibly less exempt from the touch of time; but she was as much as ever the finest and subtlest
creature, the happiest apparition, it had been given him, in all his years, to meet; and yet he could see her
there as vulgarly troubled, in very truth, as a maidservant crying for her young man. The only thing was that
she judged herself as the maidservant wouldn't; the weakness of which wisdom too, the dishonour of which
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 228
Page No 231
judgement, seemed but to sink her lower. Her collapse, however, no doubt, was briefer and she had in a
manner recovered herself before he intervened. "Of course I'm afraid for my life. But that's nothing. It isn't
that."
He was silent a little longer, as if thinking what it might be. "There's something I have in mind that I can still
do."
But she threw off at last, with a sharp sad headshake, drying her eyes, what he could still do. "I don't care for
that. Of course, as I've said, you're acting, in your wonderful way, for yourself; and what's for yourself is no
more my businessthough I may reach out unholy hands so clumsily to touch itthan if it were something
in Timbuctoo. It's only that you don't snub me, as you've had fifty chances to doit's only your beautiful
patience that makes one forget one's manners. In spite of your patience, all the same," she went on, "you'd do
anything rather than be with us here, even if that were possible. You'd do everything for us but be mixed up
with uswhich is a statement you can easily answer to the advantage of your own manners. You can say
'What's the use of talking of things that at the best are impossible?' What IS of course the use? It's only my
little madness. You'd talk if you were tormented. And I don't mean now about HIM. Oh for him!"
Positively, strangely, bitterly, as it seemed to Strether, she gave "him," for the moment, away. "You don't care
what I think of you; but I happen to care what you think of me. And what you MIGHT," she added. "What
you perhaps even did."
He gained time. "What I did?"
"Did think before. Before this. DIDn't you think?"
But he had already stopped her. "I didn't think anything. I never think a step further than I'm obliged to."
"That's perfectly false, I believe," she returned"except that you may, no doubt, often pull up when things
become TOO ugly; or even, I'll say, to save you a protest, too beautiful. At any rate, even so far as it's true,
we've thrust on you appearances that you've had to take in and that have therefore made your obligation. Ugly
or beautifulit doesn't matter what we call themyou were getting on without them, and that's where we're
detestable. We bore youthat's where we are. And we may wellfor what we've cost you. All you can do
NOW is not to think at all. And I who should have liked to seem to youwell, sublime!"
He could only after a moment reecho Miss Barrace. "You're wonderful!"
"I'm old and abject and hideous"she went on as without hearing him. "Abject above all. Or old above all.
It's when one's old that it's worst. I don't care what becomes of itlet what WILL; there it is. It's a doomI
know it; you can't see it more than I do myself. Things have to happen as they will." With which she came
back again to what, face to face with him, had so quite broken down. "Of course you wouldn't, even if
possible, and no matter what may happen to you, be near us. But think of me, think of me!" She exhaled it
into air.
He took refuge in repeating something he had already said and that she had made nothing of. "There's
something I believe I can still do." And he put his hand out for goodbye.
She again made nothing of it; she went on with her insistence. "That won't help you. There's nothing to help
you."
"Well, it may help YOU," he said.
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 229
Page No 232
She shook her head. "There's not a grain of certainty in my futurefor the only certainty is that I shall be the
loser in the end."
She hadn't taken his hand, but she moved with him to the door. "That's cheerful," he laughed, "for your
benefactor!"
"What's cheerful for ME," she replied, "is that we might, you and I, have been friends. That's itthat's it.
You see how, as I say, I want everything. I've wanted you too."
"Ah but you've HAD me!" he declared, at the door, with an emphasis that made an end.
III
His purpose had been to see Chad the next day, and he had prefigured seeing him by an early call; having in
general never stood on ceremony in respect to visits at the Boulevard Malesherbes. It had been more often
natural for him to go there than for Chad to come to the small hotel, the attractions of which were scant; yet it
nevertheless, just now, at the eleventh hour, did suggest itself to Strether to begin by giving the young man a
chance. It struck him that, in the inevitable course, Chad would be "round," as Waymarsh used to say
Waymarsh who already, somehow, seemed long ago. He hadn't come the day before, because it had been
arranged between them that Madame de Vionnet should see their friend first; but now that this passage had
taken place he would present himself, and their friend wouldn't have long to wait. Strether assumed, he
became aware, on this reasoning, that the interesting parties to the arrangement would have met betimes, and
that the more interesting of the twoas she was after allwould have communicated to the other the issue
of her appeal. Chad would know without delay that his mother's messenger had been with her, and, though it
was perhaps not quite easy to see how she could qualify what had occurred, he would at least have been
sufficiently advised to feel he could go on. The day, however, brought, early or late, no word from him, and
Strether felt, as a result of this, that a change had practically come over their intercourse. It was perhaps a
premature judgement; or it only meant perhapshow could he tell?that the wonderful pair he protected
had taken up again together the excursion he had accidentally checked. They might have gone back to the
country, and gone back but with a long breath drawn; that indeed would best mark Chad's sense that
reprobation hadn't rewarded Madame de Vionnet's request for an interview. At the end of the twentyfour
hours, at the end of the fortyeight, there was still no overture; so that Strether filled up the time, as he had so
often filled it before, by going to see Miss Gostrey.
He proposed amusements to her; he felt expert now in proposing amusements; and he had thus, for several
days, an odd sense of leading her about Paris, of driving her in the Bois, of showing her the penny
steamboatsthose from which the breeze of the Seine was to be best enjoyedthat might have belonged to
a kindly uncle doing the honours of the capital to an Intelligent niece from the country. He found means even
to take her to shops she didn't know, or that she pretended she didn't; while she, on her side, was, like the
country maiden, all passive modest and grateful going in fact so far as to emulate rusticity in occasional
fatigues and bewilderments. Strether described these vague proceedings to himself, described them even to
her, as a happy interlude; the sign of which was that the companions said for the time no further word about
the matter they had talked of to satiety. He proclaimed satiety at the outset, and she quickly took the hint; as
docile both in this and in everything else as the intelligent obedient niece. He told her as yet nothing of his
late adventurefor as an adventure it now ranked with him; he pushed the whole business temporarily aside
and found his interest in the fact of her beautiful assent. She left questions unaskedshe who for so long had
been all questions; she gave herself up to him with an understanding of which mere mute gentleness might
have seemed the sufficient expression. She knew his sense of his situation had taken still another stepof
that he was quite aware; but she conveyed that, whatever had thus happened for him, it was thrown into the
shade by what was happening for herself. Thisthough it mightn't to a detached spirit have seemed
muchwas the major interest, and she met it with a new directness of response, measuring it from hour to
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 230
Page No 233
hour with her grave hush of acceptance. Touched as he had so often been by her before, he was, for his part
too, touched afresh; all the more that though he could be duly aware of the principle of his own mood he
couldn't be equally so of the principle of hers. He knew, that is, in a mannerknew roughly and
resignedlywhat he himself was hatching; whereas he had to take the chance of what he called to himself
Maria's calculations. It was all he needed that she liked him enough for what they were doing, and even
should they do a good deal more would still like him enough for that; the essential freshness of a relation so
simple was a cool bath to the soreness produced by other relations. These others appeared to him now
horribly complex; they bristled with fine points, points all unimaginable beforehand, points that pricked and
drew blood; a fact that gave to an hour with his present friend on a bateaumouche, or in the afternoon shade
of the Champs Elysees, something of the innocent pleasure of handling rounded ivory. His relation with Chad
personallyfrom the moment he had got his point of viewhad been of the simplest; yet this also struck
him as bristling, after a third and a fourth blank day had passed. It was as if at last however his care for such
indications had dropped; there came a fifth blank day and he ceased to enquire or to heed.
They now took on to his fancy, Miss Gostrey and he, the image of the Babes in the Wood; they could trust
the merciful elements to let them continue at peace. He had been great already, as he knew, at postponements;
but he had only to get afresh into the rhythm of one to feel its fine attraction. It amused him to say to himself
that he might for all the world have been going to diedie resignedly; the scene was filled for him with so
deep a deathbed hush, so melancholy a charm. That meant the postponement of everything else which
made so for the quiet lapse of life; and the postponement in especial of the reckoning to comeunless indeed
the reckoning to come were to be one and the same thing with extinction. It faced him, the reckoning, over
the shoulder of much interposing experience which also faced him; and one would float to it doubtless
duly through these caverns of Kubla Khan. It was really behind everything; it hadn't merged in what he had
done; his final appreciation of what he had donehis appreciation on the spotwould provide it with its
main sharpness. The spot so focussed was of course Woollett, and he was to see, at the best, what Woollett
would be with everything there changed for him. Wouldn't THAT revelation practically amount to the
windup of his career? Well, the summer's end would show; his suspense had meanwhile exactly the
sweetness of vain delay; and he had with it, we should mention, other pastimes than Maria's
companyplenty of separate musings in which his luxury failed him but at one point. He was well in port,
the outer sea behind him, and it was only a matter of getting ashore. There was a question that came and went
for him, however, as he rested against the side of his ship, and it was a little to get rid of the obsession that he
prolonged his hours with Miss Gostrey. It was a question about himself, but it could only be settled by seeing
Chad again; it was indeed his principal reason for wanting to see Chad. After that it wouldn't signifyit was
a ghost that certain words would easily lay to rest. Only the young man must be there to take the words. Once
they were taken he wouldn't have a question left; none, that is, in connexion with this particular affair. It
wouldn't then matter even to himself that he might now have been guilty of speaking BECAUSE of what he
had forfeited. That was the refinement of his supreme scruplehe wished so to leave what he had forfeited
out of account. He wished not to do anything because he had missed something else, because he was sore or
sorry or impoverished, because he was maltreated or desperate; he wished to do everything because he was
lucid and quiet, just the same for himself on all essential points as he had ever been. Thus it was that while he
virtually hung about for Chad he kept mutely putting it: "You've been chucked, old boy; but what has that to
do with it?" It would have sickened him to feel vindictive.
These tints of feeling indeed were doubtless but the iridescence of his idleness, and they were presently lost
in a new light from Maria. She had a fresh fact for him before the week was out, and she practically met him
with it on his appearing one night. He hadn't on this day seen her, but had planned presenting himself in due
course to ask her to dine with him somewhere out of doors, on one of the terraces, in one of the gardens, of
which the Paris of summer was profuse. It had then come on to rain, so that, disconcerted, he changed his
mind; dining alone at home, a little stuffily and stupidly, and waiting on her afterwards to make up his loss.
He was sure within a minute that something had happened; it was so in the air of the rich little room that he
had scarcely to name his thought. Softly lighted, the whole colour of the place, with its vague values, was in
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 231
Page No 234
cool fusionan effect that made the visitor stand for a little agaze. It was as if in doing so now he had felt a
recent presencehis recognition of the passage of which his hostess in turn divined. She had scarcely to say
it"Yes, she has been here, and this time I received her." It wasn't till a minute later that she added: "There
being, as I understand you, no reason NOW!"
"None for your refusing?"
"Noif you've done what you've had to do."
"I've certainly so far done it," Strether said, "as that you needn't fear the effect, or the appearance of coming
between us. There's nothing between us now but what we ourselves have put there, and not an inch of room
for anything else whatever. Therefore you're only beautifully WITH us as alwaysthough doubtless now, if
she has talked to you, rather more with us than less. Of course if she came," he added, "it was to talk to you."
"It was to talk to me," Maria returned; on which he was further sure that she was practically in possession of
what he himself hadn't yet told her. He was even sure she was in possession of things he himself couldn't
have told; for the consciousness of them was now all in her face and accompanied there with a shade of
sadness that marked in her the close of all uncertainties. It came out for him more than ever yet that she had
had from the first a knowledge she believed him not to have had, a knowledge the sharp acquisition of which
might be destined to make a difference for him. The difference for him might not inconceivably be an arrest
of his independence and a change in his attitudein other words a revulsion in favour of the principles of
Woollett. She had really prefigured the possibility of a shock that would send him swinging back to Mrs.
Newsome. He hadn't, it was true, week after week, shown signs of receiving it, but the possibility had been
none the less in the air. What Maria accordingly had had now to take in was that the shock had descended and
that he hadn't, all the same, swung back. He had grown clear, in a flash, on a point long since settled for
herself; but no reapproximation to Mrs. Newsome had occurred in consequence. Madame de Vionnet had by
her visit held up the torch to these truths, and what now lingered in poor Maria's face was the somewhat
smoky light of the scene between them. If the light however wasn't, as we have hinted, the glow of joy, the
reasons for this also were perhaps discernible to Strether even through the blur cast over them by his natural
modesty. She had held herself for months with a firm hand; she hadn't interfered on any chanceand
chances were specious enoughthat she might interfere to her profit. She had turned her back on the dream
that Mrs. Newsome's rupture, their friend's forfeiturethe engagement the relation itself, broken beyond all
mendingmight furnish forth her advantage; and, to stay her hand from promoting these things, she had on
private, difficult, but rigid, lines, played strictly fair. She couldn't therefore but feel that, though, as the end of
all, the facts in question had been stoutly confirmed, her ground for personal, for what might have been called
interested, elation remained rather vague. Strether might easily have made out that she had been asking
herself, in the hours she had just sat through, if there were still for her, or were only not, a fair shade of
uncertainty. Let us hasten to add, however, that what he at first made out on this occasion he also at first kept
to himself. He only asked what in particular Madame de Vionnet had come for, and as to this his companion
was ready.
"She wants tidings of Mr. Newsome, whom she appears not to have seen for some days."
"Then she hasn't been away with him again?"
"She seemed to think," Maria answered, "that he might have gone away with YOU."
"And did you tell her I know nothing of him?"
She had her indulgent headshake. "I've known nothing of what you know. I could only tell her I'd ask you."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 232
Page No 235
"Then I've not seen him for a weekand of course I've wondered." His wonderment showed at this moment
as sharper, but he presently went on. "Still, I dare say I can put my hand on him. Did she strike you," he
asked, "as anxious?"
"She's always anxious."
"After all I've done for her?" And he had one of the last flickers of his occasional mild mirth. "To think that
was just what I came out to prevent!"
She took it up but to reply. "You don't regard him then as safe?"
"I was just going to ask you how in that respect you regard Madame de Vionnet."
She looked at him a little. "What woman was EVER safe? She told me," she addedand it was as if at the
touch of the connexion "of your extraordinary meeting in the country. After that a quoi se fier?"
"It was, as an accident, in all the possible or impossible chapter," Strether conceded, "amazing enough. But
still, but still!"
"But still she didn't mind?"
"She doesn't mind anything."
"Well, then, as you don't either, we may all sink to rest!"
He appeared to agree with her, but he had his reservation. "I do mind Chad's disappearance."
"Oh you'll get him back. But now you know," she said, "why I went to Mentone." He had sufficiently let her
see that he had by this time gathered things together, but there was nature in her wish to make them clearer
still. "I didn't want you to put it to me."
"To put it to you?"
"The question of what you were at lasta week agoto see for yourself. I didn't want to have to lie for her.
I felt that to be too much for me. A man of course is always expected to do it to do it, I mean, for a
woman; but not a woman for another woman; unless perhaps on the titfortat principle, as an indirect way
of protecting herself. I don't need protection, so that I was free to 'funk' yousimply to dodge your test. The
responsibility was too much for me. I gained time, and when I came back the need of a test had blown over."
Strether thought of it serenely. "Yes; when you came back little Bilham had shown me what's expected of a
gentleman. Little Bilham had lied like one."
"And like what you believed him?"
"Well," said Strether, "it was but a technical liehe classed the attachment as virtuous. That was a view for
which there was much to be saidand the virtue came out for me hugely There was of course a great deal of
it. I got it full in the face, and I haven't, you see, done with it yet."
"What I see, what I saw," Maria returned, "is that you dressed up even the virtue. You were wonderfulyou
were beautiful, as I've had the honour of telling you before; but, if you wish really to know," she sadly
confessed, "I never quite knew WHERE you were. There were moments," she explained, "when you struck
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 233
Page No 236
me as grandly cynical; there were others when you struck me as grandly vague."
Her friend considered. "I had phases. I had flights."
"Yes, but things must have a basis."
"A basis seemed to me just what her beauty supplied."
"Her beauty of person?"
"Well, her beauty of everything. The impression she makes. She has such variety and yet such harmony."
She considered him with one of her deep returns of indulgence returns out of all proportion to the
irritations they flooded over. "You're complete."
"You're always too personal," he goodhumouredly said; "but that's precisely how I wondered and
wandered."
"If you mean," she went on, "that she was from the first for you the most charming woman in the world,
nothing's more simple. Only that was an odd foundation."
"For what I reared on it?"
"For what you didn't!"
"Well, it was all not a fixed quantity. And it had for meit has stillsuch elements of strangeness. Her
greater age than his, her different world, traditions, association; her other opportunities, liabilities, standards."
His friend listened with respect to his enumeration of these disparities; then she disposed of them at a stroke.
"Those things are nothing when a woman's hit. It's very awful. She was hit."
Strether, on his side, did justice to that plea. "Oh of course I saw she was hit. That she was hit was what we
were busy with; that she was hit was our great affair. But somehow I couldn't think of her as down in the
dust. And as put there by OUR little Chad!"
"Yet wasn't 'your' little Chad just your miracle?"
Strether admitted it. "Of course I moved among miracles. It was all phantasmagoric. But the great fact was
that so much of it was none of my businessas I saw my business. It isn't even now."
His companion turned away on this, and it might well have been yet again with the sharpness of a fear of how
little his philosophy could bring her personally. "I wish SHE could hear you!"
"Mrs. Newsome?"
"Nonot Mrs. Newsome; since I understand you that it doesn't matter now what Mrs. Newsome hears.
Hasn't she heard everything?"
"Practicallyyes." He had thought a moment, but he went on. "You wish Madame de Vionnet could hear
me?"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 234
Page No 237
"Madame de Vionnet." She had come back to him. "She thinks just the contrary of what you say. That you
distinctly judge her."
He turned over the scene as the two women thus placed together for him seemed to give it. "She might have
known!"
"Might have known you don't?" Miss Gostrey asked as he let it drop. "She was sure of it at first," she pursued
as he said nothing; "she took it for granted, at least, as any woman in her position would. But after that she
changed her mind; she believed you believed"
"Well?"he was curious.
"Why in her sublimity. And that belief had remained with her, I make out, till the accident of the other day
opened your eyes. For that it did," said Maria, "open them"
"She can't help"he had taken it up"being aware? No," he mused; "I suppose she thinks of that even yet."
"Then they WERE closed? There you are! However, if you see her as the most charming woman in the world
it comes to the same thing. And if you'd like me to tell her that you do still so see her!" Miss Gostrey, in
short, offered herself for service to the end.
It was an offer he could temporarily entertain; but he decided. "She knows perfectly how I see her."
"Not favourably enough, she mentioned to me, to wish ever to see her again. She told me you had taken a
final leave of her. She says you've done with her."
"So I have."
Maria had a pause; then she spoke as if for conscience. "She wouldn't have done with YOU. She feels she has
lost you yet that she might have been better for you."
"Oh she has been quite good enough!" Strether laughed.
"She thinks you and she might at any rate have been friends."
"We might certainly. That's just"he continued to laugh "why I'm going."
It was as if Maria could feel with this then at last that she had done her best for each. But she had still an idea.
"Shall I tell her that?"
"No. Tell her nothing."
"Very well then." To which in the next breath Miss Gostrey added: "Poor dear thing!"
Her friend wondered; then with raised eyebrows: "Me?"
"Oh no. Marie de Vionnet."
He accepted the correction, but he wondered still. "Are you so sorry for her as that?"
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 235
Page No 238
It made her think a momentmade her even speak with a smile. But she didn't really retract. "I'm sorry for
us all!"
IV
He was to delay no longer to reestablish communication with Chad, and we have just seen that he had
spoken to Miss Gostrey of this intention on hearing from her of the young man's absence. It was not
moreover only the assurance so given that prompted him; it was the need of causing his conduct to square
with another profession stillthe motive he had described to her as his sharpest for now getting away. If he
was to get away because of some of the relations involved in staying, the cold attitude toward them might
look pedantic in the light of lingering on. He must do both things; he must see Chad, but he must go. The
more he thought of the former of these duties the more he felt himself make a subject of insistence of the
latter. They were alike intensely present to him as he sat in front of a quiet little cafe into which he had
dropped on quitting Maria's entresol. The rain that had spoiled his evening with her was over; for it was still
to him as if his evening HAD been spoiledthough it mightn't have been wholly the rain. It was late when
he left the cafe, yet not too late; he couldn't in any case go straight to bed, and he would walk round by the
Boulevard Malesherbesrather far roundon his way home. Present enough always was the small
circumstance that had originally pressed for him the spring of so big a differencethe accident of little
Bilham's appearance on the balcony of the mystic troisieme at the moment of his first visit, and the effect of it
on his sense of what was then before him. He recalled his watch, his wait, and the recognition that had
proceeded from the young stranger, that had played frankly into the air and had presently brought him
upthings smoothing the way for his first straight step. He had since had occasion, a few times, to pass the
house without going in; but he had never passed it without again feeling how it had then spoken to him. He
stopped short tonight on coming to sight of it: it was as if his last day were oddly copying his first. The
windows of Chad's apartment were open to the balcony a pair of them lighted; and a figure that had come
out and taken up little Bilham's attitude, a figure whose cigarettespark he could see leaned on the rail and
looked down at him. It denoted however no reappearance of his younger friend; it quickly defined itself in the
tempered darkness as Chad's more solid shape; so that Chad's was the attention that after he had stepped
forward into the street and signalled, he easily engaged; Chad's was the voice that, sounding into the night
with promptness and seemingly with joy, greeted him and called him up.
That the young man had been visible there just in this position expressed somehow for Strether that, as Maria
Gostrey had reported, he had been absent and silent; and our friend drew breath on each landingthe lift, at
that hour, having ceased to workbefore the implications of the fact. He had been for a week intensely
away, away to a distance and alone; but he was more back than ever, and the attitude in which Strether had
surprised him was something more than a returnit was clearly a conscious surrender. He had arrived but an
hour before, from London, from Lucerne, from Homburg, from no matter wherethough the visitor's fancy,
on the staircase, liked to fill it out; and after a bath, a talk with Baptiste and a supper of light cold clever
French things, which one could see the remains of there in the circle of the lamp, pretty and ultraParisian, he
had come into the air again for a smoke, was occupied at the moment of Strether's approach in what might
have been called taking up his life afresh. His life, his life!Strether paused anew, on the last flight, at this
final rather breathless sense of what Chad's life was doing with Chad's mother's emissary. It was dragging
him, at strange hours, up the staircases of the rich; it was keeping him out of bed at the end of long hot days;
it was transforming beyond recognition the simple, subtle, conveniently uniform thing that had anciently
passed with him for a life of his own. Why should it concern him that Chad was to be fortified in the pleasant
practice of smoking on balconies, of supping on salads, of feeling his special conditions agreeably reaffirm
themselves, of finding reassurance in comparisons and contrasts? There was no answer to such a question but
that he was still practically committedhe had perhaps never yet so much known it. It made him feel old,
and he would buy his railwayticketfeeling, no doubt, olderthe next day; but he had meanwhile come
up four flights, counting the entresol, at midnight and without a lift, for Chad's life. The young man, hearing
him by this time, and with Baptiste sent to rest, was already at the door; so that Strether had before him in full
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 236
Page No 239
visibility the cause in which he was labouring and even, with the troisieme fairly gained, panting a little.
Chad offered him, as always, a welcome in which the cordial and the formalso far as the formal was the
respectfulhandsomely met; and after he had expressed a hope that he would let him put him up for the
night Strether was in full possession of the key, as it might have been called, to what had lately happened. If
he had just thought of himself as old Chad was at sight of him thinking of him as older: he wanted to put him
up for the night just because he was ancient and weary. It could never be said the tenant of these quarters
wasn't nice to him; a tenant who, if he might indeed now keep him, was probably prepared to work it all still
more thoroughly. Our friend had in fact the impression that with the minimum of encouragement Chad would
propose to keep him indefinitely; an impression in the lap of which one of his own possibilities seemed to sit.
Madame de Vionnet had wished him to stayso why didn't that happily fit? He could enshrine himself for
the rest of his days in his young host's chambre d'ami and draw out these days at his young host's expense:
there could scarce be greater logical expression of the countenance he had been moved to give. There was
literally a minuteit was strange enoughduring which he grasped the idea that as he WAS acting, as he
could only act, he was inconsistent. The sign that the inward forces he had obeyed really hung together would
be thatin default always of another careerhe should promote the good cause by mounting guard on it.
These things, during his first minutes, came and went; but they were after all practically disposed of as soon
as he had mentioned his errand. He had come to say goodbyeyet that was only a part; so that from the
moment Chad accepted his farewell the question of a more ideal affirmation gave way to something else. He
proceeded with the rest of his business. "You'll be a brute, you knowyou'll be guilty of the last infamyif
you ever forsake her."
That, uttered there at the solemn hour, uttered in the place that was full of her influence, was the rest of his
business; and when once he had heard himself say it he felt that his message had never before been spoken. It
placed his present call immediately on solid ground, and the effect of it was to enable him quite to play with
what we have called the key. Chad showed no shade of embarrassment, but had none the less been troubled
for him after their meeting in the country; had had fears and doubts on the subject of his comfort. He was
disturbed, as it were, only FOR him, and had positively gone away to ease him off, to let him down if it
wasn't indeed rather to screw him upthe more gently. Seeing him now fairly jaded he had come, with
characteristic good humour, all the way to meet him, and what Strether thereupon supremely made out was
that he would abound for him to the end in conscientious assurances. This was what was between them while
the visitor remained; so far from having to go over old ground he found his entertainer keen to agree to
everything. It couldn't be put too strongly for him that he'd be a brute. "Oh rather!if I should do anything of
THAT sort. I hope you believe I really feel it."
"I want it," said Strether, "to be my last word of all to you. I can't say more, you know; and I don't see how I
can do more, in every way, than I've done."
Chad took this, almost artlessly, as a direct allusion. "You've seen her?"
"Oh yesto say goodbye. And if I had doubted the truth of what I tell you"
"She'd have cleared up your doubt?" Chad understood"rather" again! It even kept him briefly silent. But
he made that up. "She must have been wonderful."
"She WAS," Strether candidly admittedall of which practically told as a reference to the conditions created
by the accident of the previous week.
They appeared for a little to be looking back at it; and that came out still more in what Chad next said. "I
don't know what you've really thought, all along; I never did knowfor anything, with you, seemed to be
possible. But of courseof course" Without confusion, quite with nothing but indulgence, he broke down,
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 237
Page No 240
he pulled up. "After all, you understand. I spoke to you originally only as I HAD to speak. There's only one
wayisn't there?about such things. However," he smiled with a final philosophy, "I see it's all right."
Strether met his eyes with a sense of multiplying thoughts. What was it that made him at present, late at night
and after journeys, so renewedly, so substantially young? Strether saw in a moment what it wasit was that
he was younger again than Madame de Vionnet. He himself said immediately none of the things that he was
thinking; he said something quite different. "You HAVE really been to a distance?"
"I've been to England." Chad spoke cheerfully and promptly, but gave no further account of it than to say:
"One must sometimes get off."
Strether wanted no more factshe only wanted to justify, as it were, his question. "Of course you do as
you're free to do. But I hope, this time, that you didn't go for ME."
"For very shame at bothering you really too much? My dear man," Chad laughed, "what WOULDn't I do for
you?"
Strether's easy answer for this was that it was a disposition he had exactly come to profit by. "Even at the risk
of being in your way I've waited on, you know, for a definite reason."
Chad took it in. "Oh yesfor us to make if possible a still better impression." And he stood there happily
exhaling his full general consciousness. "I'm delighted to gather that you feel we've made it."
There was a pleasant irony in the words, which his guest, preoccupied and keeping to the point, didn't take
up. "If I had my sense of wanting the rest of the timethe time of their being still on this side," he continued
to explain"I know now why I wanted it."
He was as grave, as distinct, as a demonstrator before a blackboard, and Chad continued to face him like an
intelligent pupil. "You wanted to have been put through the whole thing."
Strether again, for a moment, said nothing; he turned his eyes away, and they lost themselves, through the
open window, in the dusky outer air. "I shall learn from the Bank here where they're now having their letters,
and my last word, which I shall write in the morning and which they're expecting as my ultimatum, will so
immediately reach them." The light of his plural pronoun was sufficiently reflected in his companion's face as
he again met it; and he completed his demonstration. He pursued indeed as if for himself. "Of course I've first
to justify what I shall do."
"You're justifying it beautifully!" Chad declared.
"It's not a question of advising you not to go," Strether said, "but of absolutely preventing you, if possible,
from so much as thinking of it. Let me accordingly appeal to you by all you hold sacred."
Chad showed a surprise. "What makes you think me capable?"
"You'd not only be, as I say, a brute; you'd be," his companion went on in the same way, "a criminal of the
deepest dye."
Chad gave a sharper look, as if to gauge a possible suspicion. "I don't know what should make you think I'm
tired of her."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 238
Page No 241
Strether didn't quite know either, and such impressions, for the imaginative mind, were always too fine, too
floating, to produce on the spot their warrant. There was none the less for him, in the very manner of his
host's allusion to satiety as a thinkable motive, a slight breath of the ominous. "I feel how much more she can
do for you. She hasn't done it all yet. Stay with her at least till she has."
"And leave her THEN?"
Chad had kept smiling, but its effect in Strether was a shade of dryness. "Don't leave her BEFORE. When
you've got all that can be gotI don't say," he added a trifle grimly. "That will be the proper time. But as, for
you, from such a woman, there will always be something to be got, my remark's not a wrong to her." Chad let
him go on, showing every decent deference, showing perhaps also a candid curiosity for this sharper accent.
"I remember you, you know, as you were."
"An awful ass, wasn't I?"
The response was as prompt as if he had pressed a spring; it had a ready abundance at which he even winced;
so that he took a moment to meet it. "You certainly then wouldn't have seemed worth all you've let me in for.
You've defined yourself better. Your value has quintupled."
"Well then, wouldn't that be enough?"
Chad had risked it jocosely, but Strether remained blank. "Enough?"
"If one SHOULD wish to live on one's accumulations?" After which, however, as his friend appeared cold to
the joke, the young man as easily dropped it. "Of course I really never forget, night or day, what I owe her. I
owe her everything. I give you my word of honour," he frankly rang out, "that I'm not a bit tired of her."
Strether at this only gave him a stare: the way youth could express itself was again and again a wonder. He
meant no harm, though he might after all be capable of much; yet he spoke of being "tired" of her almost as
he might have spoken of being tired of roast mutton for dinner. "She has never for a moment yet bored me
never been wanting, as the cleverest women sometimes are, in tact. She has never talked about her tactas
even they too sometimes talk; but she has always had it. She has never had it more"he handsomely made
the point"than just lately." And he scrupulously went further. "She has never been anything I could call a
burden."
Strether for a moment said nothing; then he spoke gravely, with his shade of dryness deepened. "Oh if you
didn't do her justice!"
"I SHOULD be a beast, eh?"
Strether devoted no time to saying what he would be; THAT, visibly, would take them far. If there was
nothing for it but to repeat, however, repetition was no mistake. "You owe her everythingvery much more
than she can ever owe you. You've in other words duties to her, of the most positive sort; and I don't see what
other dutiesas the others are presented to youcan be held to go before them."
Chad looked at him with a smile. "And you know of course about the others, eh?since it's you yourself
who have done the presenting."
"Much of ityesand to the best of my ability. But not allfrom the moment your sister took my place."
"She didn't," Chad returned. "Sally took a place, certainly; but it was never, I saw from the first moment, to
be yours. No one with uswill ever take yours. It wouldn't be possible."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 239
Page No 242
"Ah of course," sighed Strether, "I knew it. I believe you're right. No one in the world, I imagine, was ever so
portentously solemn. There I am," he added with another sigh, as if weary enough, on occasion, of this truth.
"I was made so."
Chad appeared for a little to consider the way he was made; he might for this purpose have measured him up
and down. His conclusion favoured the fact. "YOU have never needed any one to make you better. There has
never been any one good enough. They couldn't," the young man declared.
His friend hesitated. "I beg your pardon. They HAVE."
Chad showed, not without amusement, his doubt. "Who then?"
Stretherthough a little dimlysmiled at him. "Womentoo."
"'Two'?"Chad stared and laughed. "Oh I don't believe, for such work, in any more than one! So you're
proving too much. And what IS beastly, at all events," he added, "is losing you."
Strether had set himself in motion for departure, but at this he paused. "Are you afraid?"
"Afraid?"
"Of doing wrong. I mean away from my eye." Before Chad could speak, however, he had taken himself up. "I
AM, certainly," he laughed, "prodigious."
"Yes, you spoil us for all the stupid!" This might have been, on Chad's part, in its extreme emphasis,
almost too freely extravagant; but it was full, plainly enough, of the intention of comfort, it carried with it a
protest against doubt and a promise, positively, of performance. Picking up a hat in the vestibule he came out
with his friend, came downstairs, took his arm, affectionately, as to help and guide him, treating him if not
exactly as aged and infirm, yet as a noble eccentric who appealed to tenderness, and keeping on with him,
while they walked, to the next corner and the next. "You needn't tell me, you needn't tell me!"this again as
they proceeded, he wished to make Strether feel. What he needn't tell him was now at last, in the geniality of
separation, anything at all it concerned him to know. He knew, up to the hiltthat really came over Chad; he
understood, felt, recorded his vow; and they lingered on it as they had lingered in their walk to Strether's
hotel the night of their first meeting. The latter took, at this hour, all he could get; he had given all he had had
to give; he was as depleted as if he had spent his last sou. But there was just one thing for which, before they
broke off, Chad seemed disposed slightly to bargain. His companion needn't, as he said, tell him, but he
might himself mention that he had been getting some news of the art of advertisement. He came out quite
suddenly with this announcement while Strether wondered if his revived interest were what had taken him,
with strange inconsequence, over to London. He appeared at all events to have been looking into the question
and had encountered a revelation. Advertising scientifically worked presented itself thus as the great new
force. "It really does the thing, you know."
They were face to face under the streetlamp as they had been the first night, and Strether, no doubt, looked
blank. "Affects, you mean, the sale of the object advertised?"
"Yesbut affects it extraordinarily; really beyond what one had supposed. I mean of course when it's done
as one makes out that in our roaring age, it CAN be done. I've been finding out a little, though it doubtless
doesn't amount to much more than what you originally, so awfully vividlyand all, very nearly, that first
nightput before me. It's an art like another, and infinite like all the arts." He went on as if for the joke of
italmost as if his friend's face amused him. "In the hands, naturally, of a master. The right man must take
hold. With the right man to work it c'est un monde."
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 240
Page No 243
Strether had watched him quite as if, there on the pavement without a pretext, he had begun to dance a fancy
step. "Is what you're thinking of that you yourself, in the case you have in mind, would be the right man?"
Chad had thrown back his light coat and thrust each of his thumbs into an armhole of his waistcoat; in which
position his fingers played up and down. "Why, what is he but what you yourself, as I say, took me for when
you first came out?"
Strether felt a little faint, but he coerced his attention. "Oh yes, and there's no doubt that, with your natural
parts, you'd have much in common with him. Advertising is clearly at this time of day the secret of trade. It's
quite possible it will be open to you giving the whole of your mind to itto make the whole place hum
with you. Your mother's appeal is to the whole of your mind, and that's exactly the strength of her case."
Chad's fingers continued to twiddle, but he had something of a drop. "Ah we've been through my mother's
case!"
"So I thought. Why then do you speak of the matter?"
"Only because it was part of our original discussion. To wind up where we began, my interest's purely
platonic. There at any rate the fact isthe fact of the possible. I mean the money in it."
"Oh damn the money in it!" said Strether. And then as the young man's fixed smile seemed to shine out more
strange: "Shall you give your friend up for the money in it?"
Chad preserved his handsome grimace as well as the rest of his attitude. "You're not altogetherin your so
great 'solemnity' kind. Haven't I been drinking you inshowing you all I feel you're worth to me? What
have I done, what am I doing, but cleave to her to the death? The only thing is," he goodhumouredly
explained, "that one can't but have it before one, in the cleaving the point where the death comes in. Don't
be afraid for THAT. It's pleasant to a fellow's feelings," he developed, "to 'sizeup' the bribe he applies his
foot to."
"Oh then if all you want's a kickable surface the bribe's enormous."
"Good. Then there it goes!" Chad administered his kick with fantastic force and sent an imaginary object
flying. It was accordingly as if they were once more rid of the question and could come back to what really
concerned him. "Of course I shall see you tomorrow."
But Strether scarce heeded the plan proposed for this; he had still the impressionnot the slighter for the
simulated kickof an irrelevant hornpipe or jig. "You're restless."
"Ah," returned Chad as they parted, "you're exciting."
V
He had, however, within two days, another separation to face. He had sent Maria Gostrey a word early, by
hand, to ask if he might come to breakfast; in consequence of which, at noon, she awaited him in the cool
shade of her little Dutchlooking diningroom. This retreat was at the back of the house, with a view of a
scrap of old garden that had been saved from modern ravage; and though he had on more than one other
occasion had his legs under its small and peculiarly polished table of hospitality, the place had never before
struck him as so sacred to pleasant knowledge, to intimate charm, to antique order, to a neatness that was
almost august. To sit there was, as he had told his hostess before, to see life reflected for the time in ideally
kept pewter; which was somehow becoming, improving to life, so that one's eyes were held and comforted.
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 241
Page No 244
Strether's were comforted at all events nowand the more that it was the last timewith the charming
effect, on the board bare of a cloth and proud of its perfect surface, of the small old crockery and old silver,
matched by the more substantial pieces happily disposed about the room. The specimens of vivid Delf, in
particular had the dignity of family portraits; and it was in the midst of them that our friend resignedly
expressed himself. He spoke even with a certain philosophic humour. "There's nothing more to wait for; I
seem to have done a good day's work. I've let them have it all round. I've seen Chad, who has been to London
and come back. He tells me I'm 'exciting,' and I seem indeed pretty well to have upset every one. I've at any
rate excited HIM. He's distinctly restless."
"You've excited ME," Miss Gostrey smiled. "I'M distinctly restless."
"Oh you were that when I found you. It seems to me I've rather got you out of it. What's this," he asked as he
looked about him, "but a haunt of ancient peace?"
"I wish with all my heart," she presently replied, "I could make you treat it as a haven of rest." On which they
fronted each other, across the table, as if things unuttered were in the air.
Strether seemed, in his way, when he next spoke, to take some of them up. "It wouldn't give methat would
be the troublewhat it will, no doubt, still give you. I'm not," he explained, leaning back in his chair, but
with his eyes on a small ripe round melon "in real harmony with what surrounds me. You ARE. I take it
too hard. You DON'T. It makesthat's what it comes to in the enda fool of me." Then at a tangent, "What
has he been doing in London?" he demanded.
"Ah one may go to London," Maria laughed. "You know I did."
Yeshe took the reminder. "And you brought ME back." He brooded there opposite to her, but without
gloom. "Whom has Chad brought? He's full of ideas. And I wrote to Sarah," he added, "the first thing this
morning. So I'm square. I'm ready for them."
She neglected certain parts of this speech in the interest of others. "Marie said to me the other day that she felt
him to have the makings of an immense man of business."
"There it is. He's the son of his father!"
"But SUCH a father!"
"Ah just the right one from that point of view! But it isn't his father in him," Strether added, "that troubles
me."
"What is it then?" He came back to his breakfast; he partook presently of the charming melon, which she
liberally cut for him; and it was only after this that he met her question. Then moreover it was but to remark
that he'd answer her presently. She waited, she watched, she served him and amused him, and it was perhaps
with this last idea that she soon reminded him of his having never even yet named to her the article produced
at Woollett. "Do you remember our talking of it in Londonthat night at the play?" Before he could say yes,
however, she had put it to him for other matters. Did he remember, did he rememberthis and that of their
first days? He remembered everything, bringing up with humour even things of which she professed no
recollection, things she vehemently denied; and falling back above all on the great interest of their early time,
the curiosity felt by both of them as to where he would "come out." They had so assumed it was to be in some
wonderful placethey had thought of it as so very MUCH out. Well, that was doubtless what it had
beensince he had come out just there. He was out, in truth, as far as it was possible to be, and must now
rather bethink himself of getting in again. He found on the spot the image of his recent history; he was like
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 242
Page No 245
one of the figures of the old clock at Berne. THEY came out, on one side, at their hour, jigged along their
little course in the public eye, and went in on the other side. He too had jigged his little coursehim too a
modest retreat awaited. He offered now, should she really like to know, to name the great product of
Woollett. It would be a great commentary on everything. At this she stopped him off; she not only had no
wish to know, but she wouldn't know for the world. She had done with the products of Woollettfor all the
good she had got from them. She desired no further news of them, and she mentioned that Madame de
Vionnet herself had, to her knowledge, lived exempt from the information he was ready to supply. She had
never consented to receive it, though she would have taken it, under stress, from Mrs. Pocock. But it was a
matter about which Mrs. Pocock appeared to have had little to saynever sounding the wordand it didn't
signify now. There was nothing clearly for Maria Gostrey that signified nowsave one sharp point, that is,
to which she came in time. "I don't know whether it's before you as a possibility that, left to himself, Mr.
Chad may after all go back. I judge that it IS more or less so before you, from what you just now said of
him."
Her guest had his eyes on her, kindly but attentively, as if foreseeing what was to follow this. "I don't think it
will be for the money." And then as she seemed uncertain: "I mean I don't believe it will be for that he'll give
her up."
"Then he WILL give her up?"
Strether waited a moment, rather slow and deliberate now, drawing out a little this last soft stage, pleading
with her in various suggestive and unspoken ways for patience and understanding. "What were you just about
to ask me?"
"Is there anything he can do that would make you patch it up?"
"With Mrs. Newsome?"
Her assent, as if she had had a delicacy about sounding the name, was only in her face; but she added with it:
"Or is there anything he can do that would make HER try it?"
"To patch it up with me?" His answer came at last in a conclusive headshake. "There's nothing any one can
do. It's over. Over for both of us."
Maria wondered, seemed a little to doubt. "Are you so sure for her?"
"Oh yessure now. Too much has happened. I'm different for her."
She took it in then, drawing a deeper breath. "I see. So that as she's different for YOU"
"Ah but," he interrupted, "she's not." And as Miss Gostrey wondered again: "She's the same. She's more than
ever the same. But I do what I didn't beforeI SEE her."
He spoke gravely and as if responsiblysince he had to pronounce; and the effect of it was slightly solemn,
so that she simply exclaimed "Oh!" Satisfied and grateful, however, she showed in her own next words an
acceptance of his statement. "What then do you go home to?"
He had pushed his plate a little away, occupied with another side of the matter; taking refuge verily in that
side and feeling so moved that he soon found himself on his feet. He was affected in advance by what he
believed might come from her, and he would have liked to forestall it and deal with it tenderly; yet in the
presence of it he wished still more to bethough as smoothly as possibledeterrent and conclusive. He put
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 243
Page No 246
her question by for the moment; he told her more about Chad. "It would have been impossible to meet me
more than he did last night on the question of the infamy of not sticking to her."
"Is that what you called it for him'infamy'?"
"Oh rather! I described to him in detail the base creature he'd be, and he quite agrees with me about it."
"So that it's really as if you had nailed him?"
"Quite really as if! I told him I should curse him."
"Oh," she smiled, "you HAVE done it." And then having thought again: "You CAN'T after that propose!"
Yet she scanned his face.
"Propose again to Mrs. Newsome?"
She hesitated afresh, but she brought it out. "I've never believed, you know, that you did propose. I always
believed it was really she and, so far as that goes, I can understand it. What I mean is," she explained, "that
with such a spiritthe spirit of curses! your breach is past mending. She has only to know what you've
done to him never again to raise a finger."
"I've done," said Strether, "what I couldone can't do more. He protests his devotion and his horror. But I'm
not sure I've saved him. He protests too much. He asks how one can dream of his being tired. But he has all
life before him."
Maria saw what he meant. "He's formed to please."
"And it's our friend who has formed him." Strether felt in it the strange irony.
"So it's scarcely his fault!"
"It's at any rate his danger. I mean," said Strether, "it's hers. But she knows it."
"Yes, she knows it. And is your idea," Miss Gostrey asked, "that there was some other woman in London?"
"Yes. No. That is I HAVE no ideas. I'm afraid of them. I've done with them." And he put out his hand to her.
"Goodbye."
It brought her back to her unanswered question. "To what do you go home?"
"I don't know. There will always be something."
"To a great difference," she said as she kept his hand.
"A great differenceno doubt. Yet I shall see what I can make of it."
"Shall you make anything so good?" But, as if remembering what Mrs. Newsome had done, it was as far
as she went.
He had sufficiently understood. "So good as this place at this moment? So good as what YOU make of
everything you touch?" He took a moment to say, for, really and truly, what stood about him there in her
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 244
Page No 247
offerwhich was as the offer of exquisite service, of lightened care, for the rest of his daysmight well
have tempted. It built him softly round, it roofed him warmly over, it rested, all so firm, on selection. And
what ruled selection was beauty and knowledge. It was awkward, it was almost stupid, not to seem to prize
such things; yet, none the less, so far as they made his opportunity they made it only for a moment. She'd
moreover understandshe always understood.
That indeed might be, but meanwhile she was going on. "There's nothing, you know, I wouldn't do for you."
"Oh yesI know."
"There's nothing," she repeated, "in all the world."
"I know. I know. But all the same I must go." He had got it at last. "To be right."
"To be right?"
She had echoed it in vague deprecation, but he felt it already clear for her. "That, you see, is my only logic.
Not, out of the whole affair, to have got anything for myself."
She thought. "But with your wonderful impressions you'll have got a great deal."
"A great deal"he agreed. "But nothing like YOU. It's you who would make me wrong!"
Honest and fine, she couldn't greatly pretend she didn't see it. Still she could pretend just a little. "But why
should you be so dreadfully right?"
"That's the way thatif I must goyou yourself would be the first to want me. And I can't do anything
else."
So then she had to take it, though still with her defeated protest. "It isn't so much your BEING 'right'it's
your horrible sharp eye for what makes you so."
"Oh but you're just as bad yourself. You can't resist me when I point that out."
She sighed it at last all comically, all tragically, away. "I can't indeed resist you."
"Then there we are!" said Strether.
The Ambassadors
The Ambassadors 245
Bookmarks
1. Table of Contents, page = 3
2. The Ambassadors, page = 4
3. Henry James, page = 4